#your most annoying mutuals are about to meet up and make it everyones problem

[hangmanapologist]

Stressed bc in my mind Lewis is 5’7 at best but logically he is actually a foot taller than me and i will be face to face with him in 4 months and idk if i can handle that

[ikeuverse]

YOU HATE ME, UNIVERSE? — s.jaeyun

PAIRING: jake x fem!reader  GENRES: smut, fluff, slight angst, a pinch of humor WC: 9.4k+

WARNINGS: swearing, drinking, sexual tension for a while. jake is frustrated for the most part (poor thing, let's understand him here). unprotected sex, oral sex (f. receiving), holding the neck, but no hanging. cum inside (make it safe and cover it up), aftercare. lmk if i forgot anything.

SYNOPSIS: how much the universe could hate you and jake to conspire against you every time you two came close to kissing? it was driving him crazy, jake needed to do something about it.

NOTES: i honestly don't know how this idea came about, it just popped into my head and i let it flow. it was something so natural, so i just let it happen and here it is. i hope you like it!

masterlist

Anyone in their right mind could tell what was between you and Jaeyun whether it was the extremely palpable sexual tension or the mutual desire that coursed through both of you as you became closer and closer.

It was always like that. Ever since the day Sunghoon introduced the two of you as an excuse for his best friend to meet new people. Not in a sexual sense because he didn't want to interfere that much, but he also knew that Jaeyun needed to talk to someone other than him and Heeseung. The boy was completely lonely and it was driving him crazy.

The idea of you becoming someone to talk to, since you were the social butterfly of the group, fit like a glove. So well that Jaeyun quickly opened up to you and the two of you started chatting. But he was so much calmer than Sunghoon and Heeseung when approaching.

Jaeyun was subtle when he arrived, making eye contact first before greeting people. He would say hello to everyone until he sat beside you and brushed his hand against yours to get your attention. At first, it was innocent, you would even intertwine your fingers in his quickly as a response to the greeting, Jaeyun maintaining the grip for a while before being interrupted to greet other people.

What changed was that Sunghoon and Heeseung weren't like that with you. The two of them would come and hug you, and Heeseung would mess up your hair because he knew you'd complain, he liked to annoy you. But no one was able to hurt you because he would break up with anyone. Sunghoon treated you like a little sister, not least because he was dating your best friend and you were responsible for introducing the two of them. He was grateful for that, so he always took the best care of you, hugging you from the side and running to his friend.

Whereas Jaeyun never held anyone's hand during greetings. He didn't make a point of touching anyone other than you or his friends for a quick handshake. That sparked something in you… So this was something just for you and him? An intimate thing that you could call yours and Jaeyun's alone?

Not to be hasty or emotional, you never even asked him, not least because it might put him off or simply make him stop holding your hand. You remember the first day before you met him when Sunghoon told you how shy Jaeyun was around anyone. That's exactly why you approached him: so that he could meet and talk to more people.

But the touching of hands became the least of your problems when you and Jaeyun started to get more physical. He didn't mind holding your waist as he walked up to the bar of the nightclub where you two were with your friends, whispering in your ear whatever silly conversation you and he were having at the moment. You'd notice the way his eyes would leave any corner of the room to focus only on your lips, even if you weren't saying anything. Just listening to him and the words coming out of his mouth.

It was a game of cat and mouse where you and Jaeyun were cornering each other more and more until you couldn't take the pressure.

If you asked him what was going on, he wouldn't hesitate to say that he wanted you. He doesn't know when it started, whether it was the first look you gave him in the living room of Sunghoon's apartment or the warm and welcoming way you greeted him. But Jaeyun was charmed at that moment. He was truly enchanted by you.

Your beauty was unreal and he lost count of how many uncontrollable, low sighs came out of his lips every time you did the slightest thing.

Get a grip Jaeyun, she's Sunghoon's friend and she's being nice to you. He was trying to convince himself of this because a shy university student who didn't have many friends would never win over a woman like you. Outspoken, self-assured, smiling and so beautiful. Not to mention every curve of your body that he swore he wouldn't pay attention to, but it became more and more impossible as he spent more time with the guys and with you.

Jaeyun was terrible at hiding the fact that he was staring, sometimes with Heeseung's help with a gentle push. A push or a hold because you could tell. Not that Heeseung wanted to stop Jaeyun, he was a great supporter of the – almost – couple, but he also wanted to know if you were comfortable with the advances. So he just tried to make everything seem a little more normal.

“How about you get her a drink instead of staring?” Heeseung asked, leaning away from the dimly lit kitchen counter of the decadent party he and his friends had decided to go to that weekend. Jaeyun sighed, turning his back to you who was in another room, but in his view of the kitchen.

“Dude, that's not gonna happen” Jaeyun almost cried at the mention of hitting on you, knowing that he got nervous just by looking at you.

“Of course it will” meanwhile, Heeseung was filling two glasses with concoctions that the other didn't even pay attention to. He was in a dilemma between running out of that kitchen and not listening to Heeseung, or following his friend's advice and bringing you a drink “Now, take this and call her somewhere more private. Trust me.”

He wanted to trust, that's for sure. He wanted Heeseung to be right enough to drop those two glasses, run to you, and kiss you. Holding the plastic cups in his hand, with a little more confidence from his friend's encouraging smile, Jaeyun straightened up.

“Anything, I'll pretend nothing happened, that I was drunk and it's your fault” he said before leaving the kitchen, hearing his friend's laughter behind him before entering the busy, noisy room.

Without losing sight of you, even if his eyes weren't on you, he walked slowly towards you. You were talking to Allie, your best friend, and Sunghoon's girlfriend. Other girls were also around, but as he didn't know many people, just his best friend was enough for him to know that he was surrounded by trustworthy people.

At a moment when Allie decided to pay attention to some questions from another girl, you were speechless for a few seconds, looking around to stop your eyes automatically on Jaeyun. It was as if your body and brain were aware of his approach and where he was.

“Hey” you moved your lips, he knew what had been said just by reading your lips. And because he always looked at your mouth.

“Hey” he greeted back, coming close enough to you to offer the glass of drink. Your throat was screaming for something wet to wash away all the talk from before because when you got together with your friends, there wasn't a minute when you were quiet.

“How did you guess I needed it?” you asked an amused tone in your voice making Jaeyun smile at you.

“Thought transmission?” he suggested, shrugging and sipping his drink.

“Uh girls, I think it's about time” Allie looked between you and Jaeyun, a small smile forming on her lips. You'd say you were innocent if it weren't for the double-entendre noises coming from your other friends.

At that moment you wanted to crawl under that filthy party mat and never leave. Or you wanted to be drunk enough to pretend that your cheeks weren't burning fiercely and that you had nowhere else to look but at him.

“I'm sorry, I—” you began, your voice breaking as there was only you and Jaeyun left in that corner.

“It's okay, I suffer a bit from that with the boys too” he said.

You bit your tongue to ask why, if it was for the same reason as yours since that could mean he had feelings for you too. But instead of asking, again, you let Jaeyun grab your hand as he always did and pull you to another corner of the party. No protest came from your lips as he left with you and went to the balcony of the busy house.

No one stayed there at that moment, even though it was dark and quiet. People seemed to want the movement and loud music, or the rooms stinking of sweat and sex from who knows how many people who had passed by. You and he preferred the calm of the wooden gang with their almost empty glasses of booze.

He sat down first, stretching his arm on the back of the bench while you sat down next to him and, without thinking, snuggled closer into his body.

“Can I…”

“Of course, you can” he didn't even need your continuation to know, you could be like that with him, even more so outside where the small gusts of wind were hitting you both. Jaeyun wanted to go back and get his coat to warm you up, but that would have meant leaving you alone, and that wasn't the plan. He wanted to follow what Heeseung had said in the letter and it was already a big step to have your head resting on his shoulder at that moment.

Not that it had never happened before, the two of you had been like this before. On the sofa in the boys' apartment, when you two went to the movies with Sunghoon and Allie, or during class breaks in the library when you shared a headset. It was so good to be close to him. The glow of the night added a finishing touch to what you and he needed.

The minutes of silence became a little longer, but at no point did you and Jaeyun feel like saying anything. He just listened to the sound of your breathing and, sometimes, your fingers touching his hand, which was resting on your shoulder. It was intimate and cozy, and he wished he could do more with it. The internal dilemma about raising one hand and touching you, pulling you close, and kissing you was screaming in the back of his mind.

What if he was such a coward? What if you thought he didn't like you or didn't feel anything, even if all the sexual tension was seen by anyone outside? It made him a little dazed, maybe even nervous, he could tell.

But Jaeyun hadn't counted on the fact that you could be a bit quicker, with more attitude. Or he could have waited since you were his opposite.

Raising your head enough to look at him, you noticed that Jaeyun was already looking in your direction. The dark, curious orbs shone a little more brightly than usual. The drinking glass had long since been emptied and placed next to the foot of the bench you were both sitting on. So you had your hands free to lift and hold his face between your hands. Jaeyun sighed at the tender touch of your fingertips, almost living a little dream as your thumbs slid across his cheeks. The tickle of tiny stubble ran down his smooth, well-drawn chin.

“Jake” you whispered, as a warning that he could stop you if he wanted to. But his response was the opposite, taking his free hand to your waist to pull you closer to him. The touch of Jaeyun's fingers reached the little bit of exposed skin between the waistband of your pants and the T-shirt you were wearing that night. He pressed his fingers there to know that you could go further, that he wanted to too.

Then slowly you leaned in. Jaeyun's other hand slid from your shoulder where his arm was resting to go to the back of your neck and hold your face closer, afraid that you would regret it and abandon him. He couldn't miss it.

When your breath hitched against his ajar mouth, his lips red and kissable, you saw him moisten them with the tip of his tongue before moving in too. The softness of Jaeyun's mouth brushed against yours before the bang of the door caused you and him to break apart in shock.

“What—” you turned towards the door, your eyes widening with the slight fear that invaded your body and Jaeyun's too.

“You two…” Heeseung stammered, his Adam's apple bobbing in a dry, regretful swallow. He looked between you and Jaeyun with wide eyes, his hand going back and forth from the bench to the inside of the house “I— I got in the way?”

“No” you said slowly.

“Yes, Heeseung” Jaeyun replied, abruptly getting up from the bench and walking over to him “What happened?”

“I'm sorry, I— Shit” Heeseung looked like he was going to cry at that moment, his eyes glazing over at the two of you as he watched you slowly get up behind Jaeyun “I just wanted help because Sunghoon's drunk and I thought I should look for you, but—” he stopped looking at his friend and his eyes went towards you “I can't believe I did that, what the fuck.”

“Hey bro, calm down” Jaeyun seemed a little less nervous, trying to understand that Heeseung really was worried about Sunghoon and wouldn't do that on purpose. You understood too, even though your heart was pounding frantically. Both from the fright and the near-kiss with Jaeyun.

“You can continue, I—”

“No, let's go after Hoon” Jaeyun held Heeseung by the shoulders, giving him a little squeeze before pushing his friend back into the house. You would have breathed a sigh of relief if he had gone in with Heeseung, but instead, he turned towards you.

Jaeyun's eyes stared at your face while you looked everywhere but at him. Come on, you were the one who had leaned in minutes before, so why be embarrassed when he was approaching you? His fingers found their way to your chin and you were forced to hold the man's gaze. A small, shy smile played on the lips you should have been kissing at that moment.

“Do you mind if—” Jaeyun asked.

“No, go help him, please” you knew that the three of them were inseparable, but you were sure to end Heeseung's life when he sobered up.

Jaeyun smiled a little wider, sliding his hand around the curve of your neck and pulling your face to his chest. His lips slowly kissed your forehead and sniffed your hair as if he needed to smell you before he pulled away.

He smiled once more, this time pulling away for real so that he could enter the house and help Heeseung with the task of taking his drunk friend home. While you felt your whole body tingle, even more so in the parts where Jaeyun had touched you, like an addictive drug you hadn't even tasted yet.

Anyone could live with being interrupted just once when they were about to kiss someone they liked. But Jaeyun already felt flames coming out of his ears because it had happened more than once. He couldn't count the number of times he'd tried to be alone with you, looking for more intimate contact with you beyond that party.

First, it was in the apartment he started sharing with Heeseung and Sunghoon. Movie night could always add Allie, you, and any girl Heeseung was interested in. Jaeyun felt lucky to be sitting next to you with his fingers tangled in yours. The small moment when he stared at you, like a silent request to go to the kitchen and make more popcorn with him. Even though the bucket on Allie's lap was practically full. It was just an excuse to sneak away and be alone with you. Slowly pin you against the counter and completely forget about the popcorn that neither of us wanted. His gaze would alternate between your lips and your eyes, the sliding nibble of Jaeyun's teeth against his lower lip to make him suppress a smile, driving you crazy without even realizing it.

He would lean towards you, his breath hot against your mouth again as your heart pounded in anticipation. Only for Heeseung's girl to arrive the next second looking for a glass of water. She was oblivious to everything the two of you were having but didn't fail to apologize for the interruption, listening to Jaeyun's masked response of affection as he pointed out to her where she could get the drink.

The second was at university, late at night, where Jaeyun always ended up staying to study a bit more on Tuesday nights. Calculus was the core of his course, but even so, it was a subject he liked to dedicate himself to, even if he found it easy. He always studied alone and had the company of the famous headphones or a few snacks to pass the time until he returned to the shared apartment, but that changed as soon as you started attending at the same time as him.

Your advanced literature lessons could be a good companion to his calculus classes, while the two of you shared snacks and exchanged furtive glances, Jaeyun could smile slowly every time your hand touched his as you went to pick up the package or simply sneak forward to get the water bottle. He didn't even bother to change seats so that he could sit next to her, get a little closer, and feel the warmth of your body in those last few minutes of studying. Finishing the task with the smell of your perfume in the air was the only thing that could calm him down at that moment.

“I'm almost done” Jaeyun whispered to you, looking in your direction, although your eyes were still on your reading material. He studied your whole calm and relaxed profile, only to almost swallow a sigh when you looked in his direction.

“There's no need to rush, I'll wait for you” you smiled so sweetly that he couldn't help himself. It was now or never, he would have to kiss you because there was no one else there to interrupt. After so long he could finally feel your lips.

Giving a fuck about any personal space rules or anything like that, Jaeyun wrapped his hands around your face and pulled you close to his. He no longer wanted to waste a second without feeling your lips and that's why the rush had to be in his favor now. If it wasn't for the damn librarian and that demon encyclopedia that fell on the floor.

“Fuck” Jaeyun wanted to shout at that moment, his hands still on your face as he felt his whole body tremble.

Your shy laughter only made everything seem worse because you were just as embarrassed as he was. There was no way this could be happening.

“The universe can only hate me, it's not possible” he finally said, moving away from you to collect the materials.

Those were the few times he clearly remembered that he didn't get to kiss you, although there could have been more, but Jaeyun simply wanted to erase them from his mind because he got stressed about that kind of thing.

He knew that it affected the mood of his friends and of everyone around him. It wasn't just you who was a social butterfly, but his best friends too. Living on the university campus with a bunch of talkative people at least gave Jaeyun more to talk about. But he wasn't in the mood. His head was spinning with the thought that the stupid universe was playing tricks on him and he'd never get to kiss you. He could even settle down to know that the attraction between the two of you would be nothing more than physical touches and the light brushing of lips – which was the closest you ever got to each other.

It took his sleep away in an inexplicable way, because how could this be happening? How could someone be capable of bringing him to the brink of collapse just because they'd never managed to kiss? It was humanly impossible, wasn't it?

“Jake” Sunghoon caught his eye, throwing the bath towel over his friend's head as he watched him entertain himself on his cell phone. However, Jaeyun's thoughts were far away from the device in his hands.

“Hm?” he asked, lifting his gaze to look at his friend just out of the shower. Sunghoon was already dressed from the waist down, for which Jaeyun was grateful, so he ran from one side of the room to the other in search of his shirt.

“Are you ready? I need to call Allie and Y/n, they're meeting us at the party” he sighed defeatedly. One more moment he'd be close to you and nothing would happen because there would always be something to get in the way.

“I'm already there, just waiting for you and Hee is having a snack” he muttered.

Sunghoon knew Jaeyun's obvious frustration and how he dealt with it all. He couldn't blame him, after all, if he had been in his friend's shoes, he would have lost his mind. But it turned out that Jaeyun was calm about it, otherwise he might well have locked you in a room at the university and kissed you right there. But everyone was talking about Sim Jaeyun, the calmest, quietest boy they knew. Even if he was collapsing with desire, he would never get past that point. Even if now, in addition to the desire, he felt anger and frustration that nothing had happened.

“Then go get something to eat too, I don't want to see you looking ugly all night” he joked, knowing that Jaeyun's countenance wasn't due to hunger.

With no room for discussion or any jokes, he just headed out of Sunghoon's room and into the kitchen. His steps were slow, contemplating what would become of his and his friends' evening together, yet another university party where he knew he'd be bumping into you all night and being interrupted at every turn. It was frustrating to unravel the evening when it hadn't even happened yet.

“Peanut butter and jelly or just a slice of cheese?” Heeseung greeted Jaeyun as soon as he entered. The sandwich ingredients were spread out in front of him on the counter, making the newcomer's smile widen a little. Heeseung was funny without even trying.

“Peanut butter and jelly sounds good” he said.

“And we can hold our drink for longer” added the other, preparing a sandwich for Jaeyun while keeping his eyes on each slice “You know, man, I think you should bring Y/n to the apartment today.”

“What? What do you mean?” he couldn't take his eyes off Heeseung's movements, the swipe of the knife with jam on the bread, the mixing of the peanut butter until he closed the bread and handed it to his friend. It was all so fast, but Jaeyun focused on each movement just so he wouldn't have to deal with a pair of curious eyes staring at him.

“We can see your anger smoking from afar, Jake” he laughed a little, “Get to the party, find her, and bring her here. So you two can be alone.”

Determined to take a bite of bread and get it over with, he didn't want Heeseung to be so sure of his thoughts. But it turned out that Jaeyun had also been avoiding you for a few weeks because he knew he'd get frustrated every time he got close to you and it came to nothing.

“I'd better let it go” he chewed a little, wiping the corner of his lips with his fingertips when a bit of jam almost got on his cheek “I don't think that's going to happen. I have to accept that and that the universe must hate me so much.”

“Come on, bro, stop being an idiot” Heeseung wanted to throw a slice of bread at him, but he knew he'd be scolded by Sunghoon as soon as he saw it. So he settled for taking a deep breath and biting into the bread he had made for him a while before Jaeyun arrived “You and her just need a space where there won't be anyone, and our apartment will be empty.

“But someone will come” he finished his snack in a few bites, surprising himself with how much he needed it. Searching for a paper napkin, he finished cleaning up the small mess before looking at Heeseung “Some neighbor is going to knock, the cell phone of one of us is going to ring… Anything” he huffed, irritated “It feels like I'm living in the worst romantic comedy of my life.”

“That's why you have the two best friends in the world to help you with this” Sunghoon appeared, stealing the piece of bread Heeseung was about to eat. Avoiding any protests as he made his way to the other side of the kitchen counter.

“And how, exactly, would you two do that?” Jaeyun asked “Heeseung has already gotten in my way once.”

“And I blame myself every day for it, I really do.”

“He almost cries just remembering it” Sunghoon laughed out loud, being joined by Jaeyun in that little implication with the older man “But Hee's right, you two need to come here. It's making even me and him angry.”

Seeing his best friends share that feeling would have been comical, if it hadn't been so tragic for him. Everyone knows the internal drama Jaeyun was going through just for not kissing someone he wanted to. He didn't want to get his hopes up because he knew how the universe wrote things for him and you, so he just shrugged and nodded in agreement.

“Great, then let's go” Sunghoon grabbed Jaeyun by the shoulders, pushing him out of the kitchen.

“Just don't use the armchair in the living room, please. I love snoozing in it” Heeseung whined one last time before turning off the lights in the apartment, bidding a small farewell to the sacred place Jaeyun could take you at the end of the party.

The familiar scene made Jaeyun's body tremble in anticipation. Parties weren't a big deal, but at least he could have some fun and talk to some people before he had to take you out of there. It was his only goal after Sunghoon and Heeseung had convinced him to take you out of that party. He just didn't know how to approach you, since he had been avoiding you for a while.

There would be no need to avoid you if he thought that exchanging a few words was enough since the last time you two were interrupted. But there was no way to think straight and he knew his feelings were confusing, fighting them wasn't working, so the only thought was to keep quiet.

Jaeyun didn't know what it was like to touch your hand or feel you so close for a few weeks. He skipped a few study sessions and even pretended to be tired the times you went to his and the boys' apartment with Allie. A goodnight wave was the only thing you received, not counting the unread messages and some with apologies: I'm busy today, can we talk later? He was a complete jerk, for sure. Now, besides fate denying all of this, you could have lost interest in him just because Jaeyun couldn't deal with his own feelings.

He tried not to focus on that, after all, the party was going on and he just needed to find you. He only needed a few seconds to talk to you and get you out of there, so that was the mission as soon as Sunghoon received the call from Allie, that the two of you had arrived at the party.

It's now or never. He thought. His hands were in his jeans pocket trying to camouflage his nervousness while he had Heeseung and Sunghoon by his side, waiting for the two of you to arrive, which didn't take long. Just like every party, Allie quickly found Sunghoon, consequently finding his friends too.

Jaeyun's eyes quickly found yours, without even needing to know where you were looking because, to his surprise or not, you were already looking at him. Your smile wavered a little, not knowing if he would ignore you again or treat you coldly like he had been doing for the past few weeks, and Jaeyun felt that as you approached Allie. Your eyes wavered, although they didn't leave his for a minute until you were finally close.

“Hey, we found you all” Allie smiled, hugging each one until stopping at Sunghoon, where she remained in her boyfriend's arms.

“We were waiting for you two” Heeseung sang, hugging you and then standing next to the newly embraced couple “How about we get a drink?”

“I think that's a great idea” Sunghoon sang, pulling Allie with him and hearing Heeseung's footsteps right behind.

Your eyebrows narrowed, your gaze confused because neither of the other two spoke much to you and only led Allie away. Not even she had talked that much to Jaeyun in the short seconds that the two of you had appeared. Your gaze followed where the three had disappeared and that made you even more curious, they didn't even bother to call the two of you.

Was this something between them or were your friends wanting to give you and Jaeyun some privacy? You didn't know and it made you apprehensive because after some time you were alone with him with no one around – besides the strangers from the party – so looking in his direction again was different this time.

“Do you—” your voice broke a little, nervous for the first time in Jaeyun's presence “Do you want to accompany them? They're going to drink and we—”

“No” he interrupted you quickly, praying to the heavens that he hadn't sounded rude in his tone or he wouldn't know what to do next. You just raised your eyebrows, surprised by the way he spoke to you. Jaeyun's tone had been nothing compared to his actions as he walked the few steps that separated the two of you, extending his hand to you. The small touch in your hands finally returns little by little. He slid his fingers between yours as calmly as he had ever done since the first time. You smiled involuntarily at that, your heart skipping a beat when Jaeyun's eyes landed on yours. “Let's get out of here.”

“What?” you asked. “Jake, we—”

“Please? Come with me.”

You knew a little about Jaeyun’s vulnerability. The sweet protests he made when there was an argument between his friends, or when he pouted because he couldn’t understand something about college. Even the way he messed up his hair when he was nervous was adorable. But you never thought that seeing him say please with those eyes would make you give in to anything for him.

Your nod was all he needed to grab your hand even tighter and walk to the kitchen door quickly. His friends were still busy preparing drinks without realizing that Jaeyun was standing there.

“Hey, idiots” he shouted enough to get Heeseung and Sunghoon’s attention. Allie smiled when she saw you behind him. “Don’t knock on my room door, or I swear to God I’ll kill you the second that happens.”

It was a short warning, but understanding enough to know that he had finally gathered the courage. Heeseung held back a scream when he saw you holding hands with Jaeyun, waving your free hand without really knowing what was happening, but praying that whatever he had thought of, could happen.

“What does Jake mean by that?” Allie asked as soon as you and him were out of sight, now looking at her boyfriend.

“We left the apartment for him and Y/n tonight” he said. “This kiss needs to happen.”

She laughed at the idea, not being able to believe that this was happening. This almost task force just to make a kiss happen. But she was happy that it would finally be fixed, because neither the boys nor her, could stand to see you and Jaeyun almost falling over because of this.

Arriving at the shared apartment had never been so torturous for him, even more so with you by his side and in silence the entire way back. Jaeyun knew you had countless questions about what was happening, perhaps focused on an explanation as to why he hadn't spoken to you so much in the last few weeks. But the truth behind taking you to his and his friends' apartment was now even more explainable. He wanted to look into your eyes, without interruptions, and be able to tell you that he couldn't stand another second without having to kiss you.

The same silence that stretched in the car was followed by the walk to the lobby of the building, the elevator, and, finally, the apartment where Jaeyun unlocked the door and let you enter first. Quiet and silent, dark and with the wind blowing against the window. That was how the environment was if none of the three boys were inside.

Turning to you after he locked the door, Jaeyun sighed slowly.

“Can we go to my room?” it was almost begged at his request, his voice wanting to scream, but it was as restrained as the desire he had to grab you right there. You just agreed, without protesting at all to his requests since you found him at the party. Although your mind made a few more notes to ask him later what was going on.

You followed Jaeyun with careful steps down the hallway, feeling the scent of masculine lotions mixing in the environment. There was a bit of Heeseung, Sunghoon, and Jaeyun everywhere. At least it was clean and smelled good, unconventional for any apartment where only boys lived. His friends were careful, at least that made you feel relieved.

When the two of you reached the door to his room, it was your turn to sigh, thinking about what awaited you while you were there with the boy. Even though it was his room, Jaeyun didn't let go of his gentlemanly manners and made way for you, his back against the frame and his hand on the doorknob to give you a better view of the room. It was cozy and so… Sim Jaeyun. You couldn’t explain it, but everything in that room was definitely him. From the frames and photos to the trophies and the bookshelf with things on display. Some medals and full bottles of liquor. One of the boys could have given him a gift and he didn’t even open it. You smiled at that, imagining that in the short time you had known him, Jaeyun was the one who drank the least among the boys.

“Sorry if this is all sudden, but—” his voice radiated to your ears, alerting you to the current situation you two found yourselves in. You turned to him, noticing how shy Jaeyun seemed inside his room. The click of the key locking the door didn’t scare you, especially because it wouldn’t be a threat to be locked in there with him regardless of how long the two of you spent. It could be a precaution while the two of you were alone “I needed this time with you.”

Slowly, Jaeyun approached where you were in the middle of his room. Your hands didn't have a clear path, a little nervous about what to do with them, so you left them at your sides and just watched him walk towards you. His head lowered and his eyes wandered all over the floor until he finally looked up at you.

“We're here now, aren't we?” you asked softly, the sound of your voice echoing through every fiber of Jaeyun's body and making him feel electric.

“We are” he said in the same tone, moving a little closer until there was finally no more space between you and him “Y/n…” Jaeyun tilted his head enough so that his height was no different from yours. The same slow ritual that was done before anything got in the way of the two of you. One of his hands slowly reached your face, pushing away any strand of hair that had been left there as you took the steps until you reached his room. His other hand went to your waist, holding you in front of him so that you had no chance of escaping.

You didn't want to be left behind, you needed to touch him too, so your hands slowly moved up Jaeyun's chest until they grabbed the collar of the shirt he was wearing. Your fingers played with the fabric before one of them entered the shirt and held him by the shoulders. That touch made him shiver all over.

Jaeyun tilted his head to one side and you, like a rehearsed dance, tilted it to the other. There was no need for any conversation between the two of you to know what you both intended to do at that moment. Your lips curved into a small smile when your eyes met his, so close and bright to yours. Those eyes that were seen in every way were now staring at you with so much repressed desire that you wondered if you two might have been feeling the same thing.

His hand slid from your face to your jaw, slowly tracing the line until it went down to your neck and anchored between it and your shoulder. The perfect place. As if Jaeyun's hand was literally made to be there. He held you subtly until he brought your face closer, his mouth finally brushing against yours. You weren't ashamed of the groan you let out when his lips finally brushed against yours, feeling the softness that was his mouth for more seconds than you had ever felt before.

But nothing would be so easy for the two of you if it weren't for another interruption. Not so direct this time, but the honking of some son of a bitch on the street startled you and Jaeyun at that moment, almost making him hesitate and let go of you.

“Fuck off” he cursed without caring, not caring that his heart was still in a frenzy from the small scare and interruption. He wouldn't let anything else ruin that moment.

Without thinking about anything else, Jaeyun finally joined his lips with yours in a slow kiss, even though his desire was overwhelming. Pressing his mouth to yours and feeling the heat of your lips, he could melt at that very moment. Your mouth was as delicious as he thought it would be, and as you slowly opened it to let his tongue pass, Jaeyun wasn't ashamed of the pleasurable sound he made at the touch of your warm, wet muscle against his.

The kiss was slow, although loaded with an underlying desire that the two of you had been keeping for so long. Jaeyun's hand remained on your neck as your tongues played in sync, your mouths sliding against each other as if they were made to fit together in that kiss. Your hands slowly ran to his hair, pulling the small strands on the back of his neck as he slid his teeth along your lower lip, just in time to suck on the tip of your tongue before kissing you again with even more intensity.

A shiver ran through your body as his hands began to grope your sides, bringing you even closer and pressing your body against his. You could feel every muscle in Jaeyun's body tense at your touch, but relax as you and he intensified that kiss. You had both waited for so long that now you could die in each other's mouths if it were possible.

“Y/n” he moaned your name, sliding his mouth along your jaw and spreading a bit of shared drool across your skin. You didn't mind the sloppiness, it was turning you on much more than you could admit. Jaeyun found a space between your neck to scrape his teeth and suck a good amount of your skin in a slow hickey.

“Jake” you moaned back, your hands running over his shoulders and down his body until stopping at his hips. It was all involuntary, but you were unable to stop yourself and grabbed him by the waist to press his hips against yours.

“Holy shit” Jaeyun gave an even more passionate hickey on your neck, running the tip of his tongue to soothe your skin when you moaned in response. He wanted to apologize for the carelessness, but he didn’t know how to react to that “You’re going to drive me crazy doing this, for God’s sake” panting, he lifted his face to align with yours. His slightly sweaty forehead was now against yours, his breathing practically irregular as he opened his eyes to look at you.

Unreal. That was what Jaeyun was like after a full session of making out with you. His lips had become even more annoyingly beautiful when they were red and drooling with your drool. His eyes were dazed and downcast from your touches. His entire state in front of you was because of you. It made your panties feel wet.

“Sorry, I—” you sighed, your hands still on Jaeyun’s hips as you tried not to focus on his kissable mouth in front of you “You brought me here and, well… We…”

“I needed to kiss you” he blurted out. His mouth went down to yours again to slowly kiss you again. Jaeyun traced your entire lower lip with the tip of his tongue before feeling you sucking on the tip of his tongue like he had done to you before. That was going to kill him, for sure “I had to bring you here to do this because I couldn’t stand anyone interrupting us anymore. It got on my nerves and—”

Your laugh escaped softly. You looked at him and now reality hit you. It had all been part of a scheme he created so he could finally kiss you. Sim Jaeyun had made all that effort just for a kiss from you… It couldn’t be more perfect.

You leaned into him, your arms wrapping around Jaeyun's neck as you pulled him down and brought his mouth close to yours.

“Now we have plenty of time to do more than just kiss, Jake” you brushed the tip of your nose against him, feeling Jaeyun's breath hitch “What do you think?”

“Would you… Would you let me—” your nod was the confirmation he needed for this to happen. Not that he was intending to, especially since Jaeyun didn't even know if he would be able to kiss you. Let alone have you in his bed that same night. It was a bonus he wouldn't miss for anything in the world.

His heart was beating hard inside his chest, the sight of you slowly moving away from him as you walked backward to the bed was the most perfect sight he had ever seen. There was no way anything could disrupt that moment and he swore that if any noise made, or something happened, he wouldn't stop. There was no way. Nothing could take his focus away as your hands went to the hem of your shirt, slowly pulling it off and showing him the bra you were wearing. Jaeyun was left breathless by all of that. If you were perfectly covered up, without your clothes on he was thinking he might go crazy.

As your hands tangled in the waistband of your pants, he couldn't stay behind and started to undress himself too. Without taking his eyes off you, the eye contact was very vivid as each piece of clothing was discarded on the floor of his room. Neither of you wanted to waste a single second without looking at each other until you were completely naked.

Jaeyun approached, holding you by the waist and gently placing you on his bed. The mattress hugged you like a comfort while his body fit perfectly between your legs. His eyes traveled over every curve of your body, every little detail to record in his memory until he finally looked at your face. So close, so delicate, and at the same time breathtaking. It was then that he kissed you again. This time with a little more intensity than before.

He settled between your legs, one hand holding your hip while the other went to hold your chin, steadying your face as the kiss became hungrier. Tongues fought for dominance and a small trickle of drool ran down the corner of your mouth, but neither of you cared about that. Both you and he wanted to make up for lost time forget any disagreements with the outside world and focus only on each other.

Jaeyun's mouth separated from yours, thirsty to taste you in every corner. He wanted to know what you tasted like beyond the kiss he had been waiting for. Still holding onto your waist, he held your body in place as he trailed his lips down your chin, trailing a teasing path of drool and hot breath against your skin. Down to your collarbone, where his tongue made a longer path up to the top of your breasts.

You moaned his name so beautifully that Jaeyun never thought his cock could vibrate so much because of a sound. It was pathetic for him to admit, but he would say if anyone asked, that you had been the only person on the face of the Earth to get that from him.

“You are simply unreal to me” he whispered against your skin, licking up your chest and down to your nipple. He circled the tip of his tongue and sucked on the sensitive bud.

“Fuck, Jake” you grabbed his hair, almost crushing the boy’s face into your chest. His mouth made a warm place against your nipple as he sucked slowly and deliciously. The sucking made you even wetter.

He smiled against your breast as he gave the other one his due attention, bringing his hand to the one that was already containing his drool to squeeze the soft flesh between his fingers. There was no way you could go any further for that man between your legs. You wanted to pull out every strand of Jaeyun's hair for the little provocation, even more so every time you moaned his name softly and he made sure to suck on your nipple a little more.

Jaeyun's mouth went down between your breasts this time, running his drool over your skin up to above your belly button. He circled the tip of his tongue there, looking up to meet your closed eyes and delighting in the sensation.

“Eyes on me, Y/n” he asked softly, his mouth blowing hotly above your pussy when he finally aligned his head down there. You didn't know if you were able to see him in that state, but if he was unreal kissing you, what was sucking you? There was no way to know that if you didn't look. So you just obeyed him, opening your eyes and finding him looking at you “I promise I’ll be quick, I just need to taste you.”

You don’t even know why you nodded at his request and much less why he wanted to taste you, but you wouldn’t be crazy enough to stop him. Not when the tip of his tongue touched your clit so slowly. As hot as when he touched your nipple.

“Shit— Jake, what…” you moaned once more, a little more prolonged when he stretched out his tongue and licked a large stripe on your pussy. Collecting your essence with the tip of his tongue.

Jaeyun licked your pussy as if he was kissing you in the mouth. Each pass of his tongue through your inner lips and each circle on your clit was another reason to make you moan even louder, intertwining your fingers in the dark strands of his hair and controlling yourself with the urge to push your pussy against his face. It was surreal the way Jaeyun was eating you. The alternating between fast and slow licks, circling your needy hole that was clenching around almost nothing, was too much for you to handle.

And he felt it. Jaeyun felt every contraction of your entrance as he passed the tip of his tongue, circling the area and feeling your taste even more. It was addictive. Like everything about you was. He held his hands on your hips as you fixed your fingers in his hair, slowly letting you ride his tongue as he left the muscle erect for you to delight yourself as you pleased. He wanted you to feel pleasure on his tongue at that moment, although Jaeyun was already feeling his cock ache, pressing it against the mattress of the bed.

“Jake” your voice brought him back to reality as you rubbed your pussy on his tongue, Jaeyun taking the break between keeping it still and, sometimes, sucking on your clit when he felt your pussy descend completely into his mouth “I’m going to cum—”

“No” he stopped quickly, lifting his head from your pussy to look at you.

Jaeyun’s chin was covered with all your juices in addition to the amount of saliva he deposited while sucking you. Your eyes didn’t leave his face for a second as he lifted his body so that his face was close to yours again.

“I said I just wanted to taste you a little, you’re not supposed to cum right now” he sighed, his breathing still fast from being so fixated on your pussy that he almost forgot to breathe. You smiled tiredly at him, even though you weren’t even halfway through what the two of you were going to do.

“Why not?” you pouted, feeling Jaeyun settle between your legs and your hands quickly ran up to his face. Your thumbs ran over his chin, wiping away any traces of you or his mouth, even though your scent was still there. He leaned in a little more, capturing your lips in a slow kiss. The slow sharing tried to calm the nerves between the two of you for what was about to happen.

Neither you nor Jaeyun were nervous about this, just apprehensive about the fact that it would be your first time with each other. The kiss had been magnificent. Everything had been perfect so far, and he wanted this to end up being perfect too. So, slowly, he brought one of his hands to his cock and held it firmly. He ran the head of his cock all over your wet and drooling pussy, wanting to collect as much essence as he could so that his entrance inside you wouldn't be painful.

After a while he finally managed to do that, the head of his cock circled your hole and, carefully, Jaeyun inserted himself inside you little by little. The slow burn of his cock makes your hole mix in pain and pleasure. He filled you with every inch since he entered and you don't remember anything having filled you as well as the few seconds of Jaeyun's cock inside you.

“Because I want you to cum on my cock” he lowered his face into the crook of your neck, pressing his lips close to your ear and with a shit-eating grin on his face even though you weren't seeing it.

Jaeyun's hands went to your hips, using them as leverage to start thrusting into you. Starting the slow and sensual movements, moving his hips to a point where he could go all the way deep inside you and slowly pull it out. The coming and going of each veiny inch of his cock inside your walls only gave more fuel to your moans with his name and your hands desperate to touch something. The target this time was Jaeyun's bare back where his nails dug in as he began to pick up the pace.

“You feel so good— Fuck” he groaned as he thrust hard for the first time. Your groan almost made him back out and apologize because he was so lost in the pleasure that he didn’t even ask if he was hurting you. But as soon as he heard your groan and felt your nails burn on his back, Jaeyun knew he was doing the right job.

“Jake!” your hands ran up to the back of his neck, sliding to Jaeyun’s face and holding him facing you. It got even more intimate as he thrust a little harder into your pussy. “Don’t… Don’t stop, please.”

“I don’t plan on doing this, baby” he was panting, his cheeks flushed and his lips even redder. God, you couldn’t cum just from that sight, you had to pull yourself together with this.

Jaeyun felt the encouragement in your eyes and your words as he watched your mouth part and the hold of your gaze each time he went deeper into you. His balls slapping against your pussy made the wet noise between your legs even more erotic as it accompanied your moans and his. The slaps on your skin were getting faster and louder as Jaeyun's hips gained strength to go deeper inside you.

He was stretching you too much, your pussy getting wetter and wetter as he went deeper. The head of his cock nudging your spongy spots so well and rubbing against your tight, sensitive walls.

You pulled Jaeyun's face close to yours, your mouths inches apart sharing each other's breaths and swallowing the moans you both spilled without caring about each other's names.

“You're going to cum with me, aren't you?” he whispered against your mouth, outlining your lower lip with the tip of his tongue. You only moaned in response and Jaeyun thrust deeper, earning a scream from you when his cock hit your cervix. His hand slowly grabbed your throat and he lifted your face, although you two still had your mouths close to each other.

“I want to cum all over your cock, Jake” you replied, your hand circling his fist that still had his hand on your throat. Jaeyun didn’t apply any pressure to the spot, but having you at his mercy like that was already creating countless scenarios for next time.

Unconsciously his thumb slid over your lower lip, seeing how red your mouth was from the whole session you two shared. In an act of lust and excitement, you circled the tip of your tongue on his finger, putting it inside your mouth.

“Holy shit—” he moaned.

“Faster, Jakey” your pleading eyes and your voice muffled by his thumb were too much for Jaeyun to handle. And Jakey? That had never been said to him, and even more so in such a sensual way and with such a delicious moan that it made his hair stand on end.

He felt something rush into his blood at the combination of your lips sucking on his thumb and your pussy sucking on his cock in equally delicious and wet ways. Jaeyun was feeling on cloud nine having you like this. His hips rocked even harder, using his free hand to support the side of your hips and gain even more momentum to slam mercilessly into your pussy. The slaps on your skin burned his pelvis each time he met your drooling pussy hard. His cock being swallowed deliciously by every wall of yours.

“Oh, fuck” your lips slipped from his thumb as Jaeyun hit you deep again, his pussy-covered cock filling you in every corner. He decided to abandon his hand from your mouth to replace it with his own, feeling your hips stutter as his cock pulsed violently inside you.

“Can I—” he whispered, lips hovering over yours in ragged breaths as the sweat and sheen of Jaeyun’s skin reflected in his eyes. “Can I cum inside you?” he asked so gently, unlike the relentless movements of his hips slamming against yours.

“Please” your moaned plea was enough for him, there was no way to push Jaeyun’s buttons any further like that.

So he focused on kissing you again, sharing the movement of your tongues frantically as he drank in all your moans as his hips gained strength against yours again. Jaeyun’s heavy balls slapped against your clit with each thrust, the hot sound of wetness between the two of you and that was when he lifted your body a little as he pulled your hips that aligned the perfect angle. You felt your entire body tremble as the knot in your stomach broke and you came. So hard and intense, squeezing the walls of your pussy and almost making Jaeyun stop thrusting into you.

But he wouldn't give up, and as you came and squeezed him, it was too much to take. He moaned your name loudly followed by the curses he could remember as he emptied his load of cum inside you. Feeling your walls milk his cock as the jets of cum bathed your walls in a thick, hot white.

Jaeyun could still feel your walls convulsing around his still throbbing cock and spilling the last drops. The two of you stayed still in that position for some time. Countless minutes if you were to notice, but the feeling of still being like that was surreal.

“I think…” he breathed deeply, his mouth still close to yours breathing the same air as you. Rough and warm, irregular and comforting “We need to clean up.”

He didn't want to hear your protests, although he wanted to stay there and he knew that if he pulled out quickly, it would make both you and him sensitive. Then, carefully, Jaeyun pulled his cock out of your pussy with a hiss, earning a moan from you at how empty you felt. The sight of your hole leaking from how much he came could make him jump you for a second round, that wouldn't be a bad idea. But he had to be rational and try one thing at a time. At least for now.

So quickly, running to the bathroom, he grabbed a towel and wet it before wringing it out and only dampening the cloth. Running back to the bed to clean up the remains of his and your sex as carefully as he could. Wearing the towel in the laundry basket before getting back into bed with you.

“Hey, Y/n” Jaeyun whispered your name as he lay down next to you, pulling your body close to his and snuggling you against his bare chest. You grunted softly, feeling the tiredness take over every fiber of your body, but gathering some energy to lift your face and rest your chin on his chest.

“Yes, Jakey?” you smiled slowly, the redness on your face still evident and Jaeyun felt his heart pound even more at that. You looked beautiful in every way.

“Thank you for that, it was so…” he sighed “Amazing, seriously. Thank you.”

“You were amazing at everything, you know that?” you lowered your face to kiss his chest, moving his aching body up just enough for your mouth to be close, kissing him slowly there “I thank you.”

“Let’s thank the universe for conspiring in favor of this, then” he smiled against your mouth.

“Finally. Thank you, universe” you smiled too, kissing him back before feeling Jaeyun’s arms around your waist to make you lie down next to him. Snuggling you a little closer and enjoying the moment that the two of you should have had a long time ago.

Because both of you would enjoy the truce that the universe gave you two, after all, you and Jaeyun deserved it. Nothing else conspiring against what you and he should have had from the start.

© ikeuverse, 2024. do not copy, translate or steal my stories.

[yeonmuse]

BABYDOLL 𐦍༘⋆

PAIRING: Jock Juyeon + Nerd Changmin & Boyfriend Sunwoo x Cheerleader Reader

WORD COUNT | 4.1k

GENRE Smut

WARNINGS 18+ MINORS DONT INTERACT ‼️, strong laungage, threesome, oral sex, penetration, exhibitionism, sunwoo gets possessive, jealous sunwoo, mature language, this is Literally Porn With Plot, Jock!juyeon, boyfriend!sunwoo, nerd!changmin, exhibitionism, voyeurism, vaginal fingering, male masturbation, unprotected sex, a good amount of praise, degradation , angry Juyeon, dom!sunwoo, pet name babydoll is used. Sex in the school library.

SUMMARY Sunwoo doesn’t like the way Juyeon flirts with you and he knows you well enough to see the way you look at Changmin when you two are alone. He think it’s about time he made it clear just who you belong to. Perhaps it’s about time the two of you made your relationship public.

MORE, I’ve been thinking about this trio a lot lately ever since more babydoll edits started showing up on my fyp again so, here we go.

You and Sunwoo both shared a mutual agreement that your relationship was to stay secretive. After all it all started with a drunken makeout session at one of Kevin and Jacobs wild parties. The only problem was when Sunwoo agreed to keep things a secret he didn’t think it meant watching other guys carelessly flirt with you as if you didn’t already have a boyfriend. Obviously he knew what he had been getting himself into with making you his girlfriend, you were one of the most sought out girls on the cheer team, pretty, top of your class and you were nice to everyone, sometimes a little too nice. Usually Sunwoo would be able to compose himself really well, but the events of today would be all he needs to finally snap.

Not only was it spirit week but it just so happened to fall on the week of homecoming. Knowing you were part of the court it already frustrated Sunwoo to know that you would have to walk in with one of those idiots from the team on your arm, but Lee Juyeon asking you to Homecoming in front of the entire school was not something he thought he would be crossing off his list. Juyeon was someone that already annoyed him when it came to you. His endless flirting, his touchy nature or even all those times hearing Juyeon call you ‘babydoll’ all pissed him off. And right now all he could do was stand there and watch, his tongue poking at the inside of his mouth at how pissed off it had made him. Watching your face as Juyeon approached you with a handful of sunflowers and a sign reading “will you be my sunshine” he could tell that you were a little nervous. The only thing he wasn’t sure of is if the nerves had been from having been put on the spot in front of an entire crowd, or maybe it was the fact that his eyes had been burning holes into both you and Juyeons head.

“I- I’m sorry Juyeon, but I can’t” Sunwoo couldn’t help but walk off with a proud grin on his face once the crowd dispersed. Part of Sunwoo did feel guilty because he had known how excited you were for homecoming, but it wasn’t like the two of you would be showing up together. It had made him feel so guilty that he decided to shoot you a text to meet with him at your usual spot in the school's old computer room.

“Sunwoo?’’ His gaze was torn away from his phone as you entered the room.

“Hello babydoll” as he greeted her the slight annoyance in his voice was evident.

“Sunny please don’t start I didn’t know that he would do that, and you clearly saw me tell him no.’’

“What would you have said if I wasn’t there?’’

“What?”

“You heard me sweetheart what would you have told him if I wasn’t standing there watching the whole thing?’’

“Sun you’re acting ridiculous, why are you asking me that?’’

“Why are you not answering.’’ he was getting slightly annoyed at your ignorance towards the question, part of him felt like if he hadn’t been there you would have said yes. It didn’t go amiss how you would smile and laugh with him whenever he caught the two of you talking at parties or at the games.

“I would have told him no.’’ There was a sudden silence between the two for a moment before you decided to speak again

“I have to go, I promised Mr. Song that I would tutor one of his students.’’ A frustrated sigh spilled from his lips as he watched you leave. He wanted to follow you and apologize for even questioning your loyalty to him, but he knew that if he went after you now he would only make things worse in his current state of mind. So he sat in silence for a while, five short minutes turned into ten long minutes until he realized how ridiculous he had been acting. With a sigh he pulls himself up from the desk and makes his way down the hall, already having a decent idea of where you might have been, after all you always studied in the same place, the school library. As he grew closer he could hear the sound of your laughter the closer he got to the door. That didn’t sound like just studying to him, as he peeked over the doorframe and gazed in he couldn’t help but feel annoyed all over again.

The way your head rested on your palm as you looked at no one other than Ji Changmin. You sat there laughing and smiling as he sat there all pouty.

“You’re cute but being cute won’t make me go any easier on you Changmin.’’ You laugh at Changmin's sulking, seemingly completely unaware that your boyfriend stood right outside the door looking in. Meanwhile a blush formed on Chngmins face from you having called him cute.

“I know you can do better than what you’re showing me Minni. This isn’t the first time i’ve tutored you, you’re pretty smart and i’m sure you know that so I refuse to go easy on you.’’ As you spoke to him your hand rested on Changmin's arm.

To any outsider looking in it would seem like you had just been being sweet and playful, but Sunwoo was well aware of your mannerisms and tone by now. You weren’t simply doing or saying any of those things just to be nice. He was fed up, and now he was feeling like it was about time he put you and everyone else in their place. Turning away from the library entrance he then turned to the direction of the school gym, the place he was more than sure he could find Lee Juyeon. Everyone knew that Juyeon would stay after school to practice, after all he was one of those members on the football team that strived for perfection. When Sunwoo first called out the others name Juyeon was shocked to say the least, of course he was well aware of who Sunwoo was, but the two were entirely different he didn’t think he’d ever find Sunwoo looking for him of all people.

“Yn asked me to pass on a message, she’s waiting for you in the library, something about wanting to apologize or something.’’ Sunwoo tried his best to seem disinterested in the situation, just enough for Juyeons ears to perk up at the sound of your name. Sunwoo simply watched in slight annoyance as Juyeon walked off the field and disappeared back into the school building. He eventually made his way moments later, slowly but surely making his way back to the library where he had watched Juyeon enter just moments before.

“Babydoll!’’ Sunwoo watched as your gaze then shifted from Changmin to Juyeon who was now leaned over the table, his gaze having fallen on Ji Changmin who was sat a little two close to you for Juyeons liking.

“Juyeon what are you doing here?’’

“I told him you were looking for him, sweetheart.’’ Sunwoo finally steps into the library's entrance, taking a step in and he closes and locks the door behind himself.

“Sunwoo?’’

At this point both Changmin and Juyeon had been staring back and forth between the both of you in confusion.

“I think you should apologize to Juyeon for turning him down in front of all of those people princess.” Sunwoo noticed the way your body tensed upon being called that, he was more than sure you were well aware of his annoyance by now. After all he only ever called you such a thing when the two of you were alone and he was planning on being buried deep inside of you. The look on your face was one of both annoyance and panic.

“Um I think i’ll just go maybe we can finish another time.’’ Changmin was ready to take his leave, standing up in his chair, Sunwoos' gaze immediately shot to him making him freeze up on the spot.

“Oh no no not too fast ‘minni’ this won’t take too long.’’ upon hearing your nickname for Changmin you had used only moments ago, it began to set in that Sunwoo had been watching you.

“Okay what the fuck is going on.’’ Juyeon finally snaps, his eyes blazing as he realized he had been set up by Sunwoo.

“Sun.’’

“Quiet babydoll I want you to behave for our two guest. Go ahead and make Changmin a little more comfortable.’’

“Sun..’’

“What is it? What’s the matter babydoll you find him cute don’t you?’’ your eyes said it all, the fact that you had been looking everywhere but into sunwoos eyes said it all.

“Be a good girl and make him feel good while me and Juyeon watch.’’

“Wha-what?’’ Changmin's face had gone bright red, but Sunwoo chose to ignore him.

“Go ahead babydoll.’’

Sunwoo watched as you shyly looked over at Changmin who was obviously nervous.

“Okay what the hell is going on?’’ Juyeon was pissed, pissed at the fact that Sunwoo seemed to have some type of hold on you, even more pissed that he had been tricked into coming here just for this.

“I’m giving you what you want, you think she’s pretty right? Both you and Ji changmin have a crush on My Girlfriend, how cute right Babydoll?’’

“Sun did you really have to bring them into this.’’

“You think you’re allowed to play sweet and innocent with me Princess? I know you and your body well enough to know that you like it when Juyeon here flirts with you, i also know you well enough to know that you’d fuck him or Ji Changmin here without a second thought. Go ahead and take off your clothes for them babydoll..show them how pretty you look.’’ The way you shifted in your seat told him everything that he needed to know, you were getting turned on by this. Him calling you out in front of the two of them.

“Take them off babydoll or i’ll have one of them do it for you.’’ The room fell silent and both Juyeon and Changmin's eyes seemed to be glued onto you as you slowly obeyed Sunwoos' given order. Changmin didn’t think that his face could get any redder until he watched you strip from your white button up and black skirt.

“Good girl.’’ sunwoo takes a seat on the opposite side of the table and spreads his legs, a move you knew all too well. That smirk on his face and the pride in the way he sat was an obvious indication that he was enjoying this. He had you exactly where he wanted.

“Come here sweetheart, I want you to be good for our two guests. As you take a seat on his lap his arms slip around your waist from behind, Sunwoos cold fingers brush against your bare skin as he presses you against his clothed body against yours.

“You’ll be good for them right?” His fingers squeeze your hips in a manner that forces you to stay pressed against him. You gave him a nod which made him give a swift slap across your thigh earning a soft whine.

“Use your words babydoll.”

“I’ll be good sun.”

“That’s my girl, I want you to look at them while I play with you like the pretty little doll you are.” The entire time neither Changmin nor Juyeon said a word. Truth be told neither of them knew what was happening, but the moment their eyes took in your semi naked frame and sat in Sunwoos lap it was hard to look away.

His gaze burned with pride at the fact that he had you right where he wanted and neither Juyeon nor Changmin could do a damn thing unless he allowed it. His fingers immediately met your clit, pushing past your folds and slipping them right inside you with ease.

“I want you to make sure our guests feel included, look them in the eyes and tell them who you want.” His thumb pressed against your clit as he started slowly, thrusting his fingers deep into you like he has done with you thousands of times.

The side of his lips curled into a smirk as he heard the desperate whine that spilled past your plump lips. The moment you opened your mouth to speak he forces in yet another finger, using the three to stretch you out to his liking.

“I'm sorry, what was that? speak babydoll. ” Meanwhile while you struggled with your words both Juyeon and Changmin seemed to be anxiously anticipating who’s name would spill from your pretty lips.

“Ch- Changmin.” You force yourself to breathe out between ragged breaths, the way Sunwoo continuously abuses your clit without letting up, making you squirm in your seat.

“Tell him where you want him doll.” Without hesitation he slipped in two more fingers, taking the time to stretch your walls and feel you out before he began to thrust them in and out slowly. The way you whine for him to move them faster only causes him to slow them down, he was well aware doing this would only make it harder for you to respond but he didn’t seem to care. His fingers thrust further into your cunt with every loud cry that left your mouth.

“Mm my mouth, sun please.” A chuckle spilled from Sunwoos lips at how desperate you sounded.

“Look at you whining like a desperate little doll for some nerd you’re tutoring to fuck your pretty little mouth when your boyfriends fingers are deep in your pretty little cunt.” His eyes shot to Chagmin whose eyes were glued to his fingers that were buried deep inside of you.

“Well you heard her right? You gonna give her what she wants?”

“Mm S-Sun, what about Juyeon.” Your sudden inclusion of Juyeon made his eyebrow quirk up in pure amusement.

“You want them both sweetheart? You want me to watch while they both have their way with you right doll?” He leaves a loving kiss on your neck before pulling his fingers out of you and patting your thigh.

“sit pretty up on the table for them then and let them know what you want.” Sunwoo sat back in his seat watching as you shyly took a seat up on the table.

“Don’t act all shy now baby you weren't acting shy a couple minutes ago when you were begging me to let them have their way with you.”

“I want Ju to eat me out while I take care of Minni.” He chuckles as you look away from him, a slight blush on your cheeks at having to admit it to him.

“Well then was that so hard princess? Go ahead and help them out then.”

Sunwoo watched as you moved between the two, helping them both get out of their pants while they took off your remaining clothes. Now here you were completely naked and exposed, trapped between two men that were working together to completely destroy you. Juyeons lips wrapped around your sensitive clit while Changmins Cock completely filled your mouth, swallowing up every one of your moans.

You had seemed so shy before but now that they had loosened you up you seemed to take it all so well. It seemed like a dream to you Changmins brown eyes gazing down at you through his glasses as he tugged at your hair and fucked your pretty mouth. All while Juyeon sat behind you forcing you to sit on his face and take the abuse of his tongue. For Changmin seeing you between his legs now is quite a treat, especially the way your tongue swirls around his tip and scoops up his arousal. He couldn’t believe it was real, a girl he had fantasized about multiple times struggling to take the abuse of him down her throat.

“She takes it so well doesnt she? .” Sunwoos' gaze burned into you as he watched the scene before him. You weren’t sure why he was letting this happen but at the time you were too caught up in Juyeon and Changmin to care

Changmin breathlessly mumbles out soft curses when you start to bob your head, brushing fingers through your hair and pulling the strands away from your mouth. you moan at that, squeezing his length and forcing him down your throat. You looked a complete mess, your vision clouded with tears and fucked up mascara while saliva coated your chin and plump lips. One look at you and Changmin groans upon seeing your now ruined makeup all because of the way he was abusing your throat. you’re eagerly motivated now, taking him with more consideration but your mouth’s still as hot as ever. He lets out a small moan, letting you go at your own pace no matter how much he wanted fuck your face. you run a long stripe up the bottom of his length, thumb playing with his tip while his eyes stay fixated on you taking him down your throat so well.

“You're doing so well, babydoll.” Sunwoo chuckles upon seeing the way the tears continuously formed within your eyes.

To Changmin your mouth felt like heaven. Using your hands to pump the areas you’re not able to reach, the way you hollow out your cheeks around him immediately shuts him up. You pull him out of your mouth with a plop, a string of saliva connecting him to your lips as you move in to suck just the tip. Lewd moans spew from your lips upon feeling Juyeons tongue work against your clit. You look down at him which was proven to be a mistake because it immediately made your brain go fuzzy.

Juyeon showed no mercy, not letting up for a second even as your legs trembled, slurping up the juices that drip from your clit loudly. The moment you try to jerk away from him his grip on your thighs tighten and he pushes his tongue further between your folds.

“Don’t move, Babydoll,” He groans wrapping a forearm around your thighs and just eats. He

flicks his tongue over your clit while using his fingers to stretch you out groaning at the way your cunt pulsing and gripping his digits. you’re snapped out of your daze when Changmin forces you to look back at him and shoves his cock back into your throat. Mere seconds later Juyeon gives a few slaps onto your clit as a warning to not take your eyes away from Changmin.

you give him an apologetic look before slurping your saliva off his cock. He hums while you continue the bobbing of your head and the moans that you let out around him send vibrations up his body. Changmin twitches in your mouth and his thigh tenses. All while you could feel something burning within your core begging for your release.

“Better hold it princess, if you cum before Changmin i’ll make sure you can’t do it again when i fuck you.” Sunwoo chimes in from the side making you whine.

Despite hearing that Juyeon wasn’t letting up, licking one last stripe before gathering his saliva into a ball and he spits onto your clit, sight so lewd that if you could see it you'd have cum immediately. he admires how the way it runs down your cunt and mixes with your arousal that he couldn’t help but wish for it to be his cum instead. Your eyes roll back the moment he rubs in his spit, a thumb on your bud while he continues to move his fingers and your thighs are already trembling from how he seems to know all your sweet spots in such a short period of time.

“Yn—” Changmin moans, gets breathy and choked the closer he is to his high, hips bucking up into your mouth. the drool that drips from the corners of your mouth and the sounds of your mouth being so full of his cock sends him into a frenzy.

“Remember we don’t waste babydoll.” At Sunwoos words you whine, the slurping and gawking noises getting faster before you’re taking his cock with a gasp, pumping him while your dilated eyes look up to him and him only. He pulls on your hair before you both cum together, your cum spilling out onto Juyeons lips and face all while Changmin spills all down your throat. An overload hits your tongue and the back of your throat and you nearly spit it back up but force yourself to keep it down.

Unfortunately for you, it was not over, Sunwoo immediately lifted you up from the table, taking you into his lap and spreading your thighs apart.

“Now you’re gonna take care of Juyeon while I show them i’m the only one that can fuck you like the pretty doll you are.” While your lips wrapped around Juyeons Cock Your eyes rolled back immediately as Sunwoo pushed himself inside of you until he fully bottomed out. Your tightness earned a low growl from him as he pushed so deep you could have sworn you felt him hit the top of your stomach. He watched the blissed out look on your face with every little thrust inside you.

“Look at you taking me so well, I bet you loved every bit of Juyeon and Changmin working together to destroy you babydoll.” A chuckle spilled past his lips and he immediately spread your legs wider and pulled your thighs up against your chest. Your moans were evident enough that whatever pain you felt if any had gone away. He waisted no time fucking into you, rough and feverish thrusts from the very beginning. Thrusts that caused your eyes to roll to the back of your head so hard you saw stars.

Your nails dug so deep into his thighs that you nearly drew blood. your moans sent vibrations over Juyeons cock, making him throw his head back and pull at your hair, lines of saliva dripping down your chin as each of your moans were swallowed up by him thrusting into your throat.

“Youre such a pretty little doll baby, look at you being so good for the three of us.” Sunwoo immediately leans down to place kisses on your neck, your nipple between his fingers while his other hand fondles your breasts. The pleasure had been overwhelming your bodies in ways you hadn’t thought to be possible. From the feeling of his fingers against your breasts to every time he thrusted in to you feeling like the more he fucked the deeper into your stomach his cock seemed to push.

“From now on you will make it known that you’re mine. Mine to kiss, to touch to fuck. You’re gonna tell every single guy that approaches you that you belong to someone. understand babydoll?” Your thoughts had been so cloudy that you could barely even make out anything he had been talking to you about.

“Such a pretty little whore gonna cum all over my cock after getting used like a slut other men.” He immediately rested one hand on your waist while resting the other on your stomach and pushing down. He wanted to feel just how far his cock could go inside your little frame. This action was all it took to push you over the edge, the moment he pushed down upon your stomach your legs shook and it was a glorious sight for all of them to see, to see you squirt upon the impact of his hand. As you were finally able to pry your eyes open you felt butterflies in the pit of your stomach. The sight of Changmins hands wrapped around his Cock and sweat dripping down his forehead as he watched both Juyeon and your boyfriend work tinder to ruin you.

Your legs shook violently as Sunwoos thrusts grew in speed and the low growls that spilled from his mouth made it all more easy for you to unravel right then and there, your cum spilling out onto his cock followed by Juyeons release down your throat mere seconds later. Sunwoo wasnt too far behind as the fucked out look on your face and the way you clenched around him was all he needed for him to spill into you, him and Changmin both finishing at the same time.

“You two, from now on stop flirting with my fucking girlfriend.” Slipping his head into the crook of your neck he sucks harshly, leaving evidence that you were now tainted by him, a true indication that you belonged to him and no one else

[getvalentined]

@takenbynumbers: tseng for the ask game - 13, 24, 35, 44. :)

[For the Random Character Asks game.]

13. Dumbest thing they’ve ever done?

Canonically? Probably that time he messed up that mission with Veld and almost got them both killed. (The one that leads to one of my favorite lines from Veld, which basically translates to "...They say that subordinates are a lot like their superiors, so maybe I'm still naive, too.")

Headcanon? When Tseng was about seventeen he once accidentally stole one of Veld's extremely expensive pens after a group meeting, didn't realize it until two days later when he found it in his desk drawer, and proceeded to spend the next week trying to sneak it back into Veld's desk instead of just telling him that he'd accidentally walked away with it.

After a series of failed attempts that landed three colleagues in trouble (all of whom insisted that they would willingly sacrifice themselves to keep Tseng out of trouble because Turks are and have always been ride-or-die, even in exceptionally ridiculous situations), the incident was resolved when Reno finally just took the pen from Tseng, slipped it into his pocket, and walked into the armory.

A few seconds later he walked back out, holding up the pen like a lighter at a concert. "Hey, Chief! Isn't this like your sixth-favorite 'I'm a rich bastard' pen? I don't think it goes in the materia locker."

As it turned out, Veld had been so busy over the past week and a half that he hadn't even noticed it was missing. He thanked Reno, theorizing that he'd accidentally carried it in there himself when getting kitted out for a field assignment, and just accidentally left it in the locker.

(This event may be why Reno was given the vice director position upon Tseng's promotion within the department, but neither of them will confirm or deny the possibility.)

(Also I know the Ultimania says that Reno is 25 during the Crisis but that makes absolutely no sense with the timeline of the Compilation so I reject this as soundly as I reject Sephiroth being born in 1980.)

24. Most annoying habit?

For simple habits, like tics, Tseng tends to use fountain pens not because of any preference of his own, but because he will fidget with click pens or snap the lid on and off capped pens over and over and over until everyone around him wants to strangle him alive. Veld got him into fountain pens so that he'd stop doing that during mission briefs and meetings.

For more complex issues, as indicated in the story above, Tseng is horribly indirect in social situations. This is doubly true when he thinks someone else has a problem with him, which leads to him asking questions of mutual acquaintances, making observations and constructing timelines to try to figure out whether he or the other party is in the wrong, and overthinking every previous interaction he can think of instead of just asking the other person what's going on.

This is less annoying for the people who don't realize it's happening, but for everyone else there's a lot of "Just ask him. Oh my god. Just ask him what's wrong! Tseng you are THIRTY-EIGHT YEARS OLD just ASK HIM if he's mad at you!"

35. Their idea of a perfect day?

Even with alarms off, Tseng wakes up a little after sunrise, even on the weekend. He rolls over, slings his arm over Reeve in bed and stays there until Reeve wakes up about an hour later. They get up, Reeve checks his phone—Tseng takes it from him, because they're off work today. He goes through Reeve's notifications, snoozes all of them for 48 hours, then gives him back his phone.

Reeve makes coffee while Tseng makes sure Cait Sith is set on assignments for the day, and then both and and Reeve see him off for the day. Cait Sith won't connect directly with Reeve except in an emergency, and Tseng isn't worried about that; he can take care of himself, and things are quiet these days anyway. The biggest problems they have to deal with these days are ordinary people with legal agreements, not overpowered superhumans with lethal aggression.

Tseng gets dressed before Reeve, because Reeve likes to shower first thing in the morning and Tseng likes to shower before he goes to bed. He makes breakfast while Reeve is washing up, and gets a call from Reno that he's letting Elena off early today because she has a date. It'll mean they're running a little skinny through the weekend, but the mission board is almost empty so he's not pressed about it. Tseng says that's all right, he trusts Reno's judgment, and he'll talk to him on Monday.

He pages through the worst gossip rag in Junon while Reeve eats breakfast, periodically turning the magazine around to ask if Reeve thinks a particular photo of this or that public figure was taken by Kunsel. Reeve agrees with him every time, except for the one of Vincent, and they both admit that Kunsel is too scared of Vincent to have done that. They spend some time theorizing who would have taken the chance, going well past the point that breakfast is done, but don't reach a consensus before an alarm goes off and it's time to head out.

Up on the roof of the WRO's executive housing facility, Tseng and Reeve load up one of the organization's aircars—like an airship, but stripped down to the smallest versions of the barest essentials until it's not quite the length of a travel trailer—and spend the next few hours in the sky. The autopilot gives Tseng some time to read, although it always makes Reeve anxious. This is funny, singe Reeve helped develop the aircar in the first place, so he knows there's no risk of them going down just because Tseng took his eyes off the instruments for a few minutes, and Tseng teases him about it until Reeve begrudgingly concedes.

They touch down in Costa, but not on the landing pad—not even properly in town, instead settling just past the cliffs that divide the commercial, public beaches with the less-accessible stretch of shoreline to the north. Reeve unloads the aircar and Tseng sets up, propping up an umbrella, unfolding chairs and draping them in towels, situating the cooler and pulling out one of those cheap premade smoothies-in-a-pouch for lunch. He gets changed while Reeve has his own lunch, and they spend the rest of the day at the beach; around sunset they get back in the car (leaving all those things they brought on the sand, no one can get here except from the air and everything is replaceable anyway) to head into town, where they get dinner from a food truck on the side of the road as they walk from the landing pad to the hotel where they'll spend the night.

Tomorrow afternoon, they'll head home. But for a little over 24 hours, there's nothing but sunshine and sand and water, ice melting in a plastic cooler, slightly-uncomfortable folding chairs and sand-crusted towels. No work, no responsibilities, no crises to avert.

And when Tseng goes back to work on Monday, he'll remember exactly why that work is worth doing, which feels pretty perfect to him.

44. Their happiest memory?

I would say that Tseng doesn't have a lot of happy memories, but that's not really it. The thing is that for Tseng, happiness is a fleeting, finite thing; contentment is possible eventually, but happiness is different, happiness is deeper, and it isn't until after the world has come to and end multiple times that he finds it in a more permanent sense. Before that, his happiest memories are...not what most people would consider pleasant? But they're happy nonetheless.

Pinned under rubble when he was too young and too naive to know when to give up, sure that he was going to die, and then having Veld show up to save him after insisting over and over that he wouldn't.

Security footage taken from Kalm, seeing Aerith under a blue sky for the first time and knowing that it was where she was meant to be, that she was finally getting to see the world that belonged to her.

Sitting in the forest outside the Forgotten Capital, bruised and bleeding after days of torture at the hands of the Remnants, watching Vincent work on treating Elena's injuries—first, before Tseng, because she was unconscious and he wasn't—and eventually turn to Tseng and declare without a hint of uncertainty that she would pull through.

If asked, Tseng would say that he has a lot of happy memories. Nobody else would think they're happy at all.

[filthforfriends]

Pre-San Remo interview so wild that I have to routinely hunt whatever version YouTube hasn't removed for copy right infringement to convince myself if actually happened.

Here are the highlights paraphrased:

Do you sleep with a different person every day? D: No. Every week? D: No. Man, women, or both? D: Women.

Have you ever been in a relationship with a much younger woman? D: No, "much younger than me" is what? Kindergarten?

Have you ever been in a relationship with a much older girl? D: Yes. From 18 to 34...is 16 years (of age difference).

Have you ever experienced or been subjected to sexual harassment in a musical environment? V: Hmm, no.

Have you ever been aware of sexual blackmail in your environment? V: Of people close to me that I know directly, no.

If it happened, what would you do? V: I'd try to comfort the person that had suffered harassment and I'd try to encourage them to report the facts and to talk about it.

Do people catcall you? V: Yes. Does it bother you? V: Yes, it's annoying. Can it be considered on par with harassment? V: Yes. Obviously, its psychological and verbal harassment, not physical. However, that does not make it any less serious.

Have you ever told off a persistent fan? D: Not because of his persistence...Once, when we were playing there weren't barriers. Victoria bent over and a guy had the friendly idea of touching her butt.

What did you do? D: I told him a few things. Not good things.

Who spends more on porn? T: We don't need those sites. D: Ethan! V: Ethan! E: I don't know why I feel like the others said my name. Am I wrong? Anyways, it's not me.

And are you in favor of legalizing prostitution? All: Yes.

Do you have a girlfriend in common? D: Not that I know of. T: Absolutely not. E: God, what a weird question.

And a boyfriend? D: Neither. T: No.

Have you ever thought about the fact that sooner or later you could disband? T: There is so much chemistry that no. E: No, never wanted to think about it.

Have you ever thought of leaving the band to become a soloist? D: Absolutely not.

Is being in the shadow the fate of musicians who are not frontmen? E: No. T: No. I'm also a guitarist so I don't have this problem.

Aren't you envious of John Lennon and Paul McCartney? T: Absolutely not. E: No, it's just self-destructive.

Have you ever taken psychedelic drugs or sedatives? All: No.

Pro legalization of soft drugs? All: Yes.

Voluntary euthanasia? All: Yes.

Who smokes more weed? T: I don't know. D: Me. V: Damiano E: Damiano.

How many cigarettes do you smoke per day? D: 5-10.

Cialis or Viagra? D: None. Misfire (premature ejaculation), it happens to everyone. What do you do when it happens to you? D: Wait a quarter of an hour.

How many hours do you spend making love? D: It depends on the week. And masturbating? D: Not many (times).

Are you in a relationship? D: I won't tell you that. Then tell us if you cohabitate. D: I live alone.

To win your affection, how much does it count (on a scale) from 1-10? Buy you dinner? V: Zero. Have a six pack? V: Zero. Have intelligence? V: Seven. Have a nice ass? V: Seven. Have a beautiful smile? V: Eight.

Have you ever had mutual attraction with a celebrity? V: Yes.

Do you receive interest even from women? V: Yes. Have you ever had a fling with a girl? V: Yes. How did it go? V: Good!

Do you get advances even from boys? D: It's happened.

Does it bother you if people think you're gay? D: Absolutely not.

Who hooks up the most? T: Depends on the moment. E: None. V: Ethan. D: Ethan.

Do you sleep together? V: All four, it's too much. D: Two by Two. T: It's happened. E: Me and Thomas sleep together when we have to split the group in two parts.

Do you support yourself by music or do you still get pocket money? D: I've able to support myself through music.

Has your family ever struggled to make ends meet? D: No, we are an average family.

Have you ever got a panic attack before a concert? E: No. T: Never. D: Not before a concert. V: Yes, it was awful. I tried to calm down and the guys helped me distract myself.

Have you ever been to a psychologist? T: No. E: No. V: Yes. D: Yes. How long? D: I'm still In therapy.

The most short tempered? D: Me. V: Me. E: Damiano. T: Sometimes me.

The most vain? E: Victoria at the beginning (of the band). T: All four. V: Damiano. D: I think myself.

And now do you always wear a mask? V: Yes, of course.

Will you vaccinate? All: Yes.

Source: X X X

[static-arz]

What are the relationship of Li with Mk and others and Shen too if its alright?(Sorry I'm just really invested in your oc's🥺✨)

DON'T BEE I LOVE TALKING ABT THEM 🥹❤

Also phew this one is gonna long answer so prepare! :'D,

1. Note: Li makes his first appearance in mid season 2 while Shen makes his first appearance in mid season 4!

Li Xin:

Mei dragon:

Just like I wrote on his sheet, she's Li's childhood bestie and are super close, for Li she's seen as a possible love interest too! Problem is that he's too scared to say anything and doesn't wanna ruin the long friendship they share so he loves her in silence :')

MK:

Just like the rest, Li only knows him through Mei. At first, Li was doubting him and judging him in all ways, didn't really like him at first because he thought he was the only best friend Mei had lmao he was kind of jealous tbh.

But around season 3 Li sees MK as an close friend too! The moment MK had to start figuring things on his own, that is when Li was able to relate to him a lot. He would often try to mentally support him and just be there for him as much as he needed. He adores the way he is and also apologizes to him for his behavior and now he's extra caring for him. uvu

Monkey King/Sun Wukong:

Nope. Not even a bit. For Li monkey King is a burden. He gets to learn about him throughout the season 2, 3 and 4 and he is not very convinced by him. He often try to avoid talking to him and be annoyed with his presence alone. He only sees the bad traits instead of the good ones. In the end of season 4 he does get to learn more about him, but stays natural towards him. So he doesn't really see him as friend.

Tang:

For Li he's sorta a mutual than a close friend. He doesn't bond with him much but they had their moments too. Li gets to see his troubles too and notices his lack of confidence. He often try to tell him the opposite though. By now you'd know that Li is sort of the therapy friend of the bunch.

Pigsy:

Just like Tang a mutual. he would often take advice from him when it comes to cooking because Li had to microwave his food most of the time because he is a student. He'd love to learn how to cook proper meals for his health and regrets never learning it from his parents. Pigsy gladly teaches him as well. Li also learns quickly and he's thankful he's here too.

Sandy:

Li sees him as a close mutual. At first he was quite suspicious of him because he never saw so much kindness before. Almost made him believe that guy is not what he seems to be. He actually had a lot of doubts in everyone but slowly he warmed up to him too and saw a genuine kind individual. Since he received pain and suffering most of the time he often got fooled by people who pretended to be kind. He's glad Sandy is not that person and never will be. He appreciates his presence too.

Red son:

He doesn't wanna admit it but pretty sure he's part of them too! When first met in S3 Li gets super suspicious of him too. Especially after hearing about what he did in the past with the others he quickly becomes protective and alert of his friends safety. Soldier instinct he has. He didn't really like him at first and was neutral about him until in the special episode: embrace your destiny, he sees him as ally once seeing how much he helped. Especially Mei since Li gets super anxious and even more protective once he saw Mei struggling with the fire of Samadhi.

2. Note: As for everyone else he was able to meet throughout the adventures with MK and the others, he'd stay natural and takes time to warm up to anyone that is seen as ally, and he will be protective and shielding against the enemies.

Shen Xiaotian:

Let's say that his relationship with MK and the others is a mix of hatred and adoration. He pities MK but at the same time he can't help but feel pleasure when watching him suffer because he thinks he deserves it. Shen sees him as a corny hero but at the same time Shen wishes he was that type. For the rest he isn't very impressed by them but more annoyed. Especially with Li because for some reason Li caught his attention shortly. There is not much to say about Shen and his relationship with Mk and the others since he freshly appears in season 4.

As for Monkey King, he's a different case. Shen first met him when he caught him stealing peaches of immortality. Back then Shen was a passionate celestial warrior so he'd definitely try to catch that monkey. For sure he failed. He was a nuisance to him and still is. Yet he does adores the way of his rebellious acts. But Shen is even more unhinged than Monkey King so when he finds out how "weak" be became he instantly gets disgusted by him.

Phew! That was a lot to write! Took me almost an hour! Excuse my spelling mistakes, I am quite fast in typing and english is not my first language! :'D. But yeah, let me know if something is unclear I try to explain it more!

[prozac-shaped-urn]

htotm notes may 10

You are a traveler. You never sit still for long. Your spirit dies all over again every time you confront the past, the one you left behind. The child you left behind.

Why do I feel like I need to apologize to the world for my ever-changing body?

You don't text me back, you don't ring me up, you check your phone when we chat… I never get to have your full attention.

bring your body, and your mind will follow

stitch 'n bitch is an actual term used since the 1940s! i wanna use it and i wanna have a man in the group bc this is taos and i can do what i want in my own story.

beth goes radio silent page 33 and comes back page 45 (as of right now, 5/7)

need a convo about beth's childhood bff kathleen and how she always felt super close to her until she moved away. make it very mjuch queer coded and beth has to point out that liss is verymuch gay.

need a solid lead-up to beth being wild and carefree. why is she so open with liss all of a sudden? need a backstory for that to make sense.

beth and liss need to TALK somewhere. beth calls liss and says she's gonna call again so that needs to happen. the convo needs to include fauna sounds being annoying to beth and something that would lead into them mutually pining in taos.

need a carefree 12yo somewhere

leave the satisfaction of stella and beth learning how to talk again for later in the story

have beth sit in the hot tub close to the end. maybe liss is there?? i like the idea of her being alone tbh.

beth needs to figure out why she's so hesitant to sit in the hot tub. it's bc she's afraid of being comfortable in taos bc of her losing maggie. she doesn't wanna get too attached and lose whatever she's attached to. have liss figure this out for her maybe????

julie needs to learn abt stella at some point

need a sewing circle in there somewhere -- where we get to know more about julie and liss and their friends. one giant dinner table convo with multiple angles that everyone fucking hates doing.

have beth try and fail multiple times to reduce her screen time

ok but where is felicity when she's listening to her grandma read bedtime stories like for real where tf is she SHE'S THINKING ABOUT HER CHILDHOOD BEST FRIEND KATHLEEN (yeah i'm really going there)

beth needs to tell stella abt timothy at some point MAYBE HAVE TIMOTHY REACH OUT AND WANT TO MEET HER, MAYBE TAKE STELLA WITH IDK

the lead up to the inciting incident is chunky as all hell. FIX THAT.

Perfectionism is like an abusive ex: It finds your weakest areas and exploits them. You'll never satisfy an abuser -- satisfy yourself instead. BETH NEEDS TO LEARN THAT SOCIAL MEDIA IS AN ABUSER AND SHE WILL NEVER SATISFY IT, SO SHE NEEDS TO LET IT GO. or something like that

things E|L has learned living off grid for a year *Patience. stores are very far away like 30 min away. when you need something it can be a committment to go out and get it. if you have a single ingredient missing you won't go out and get it. you'll just do without. *accepting lack of control. can't control the weather (duh) so planning ahead of time doesn't help much. YOU HAVE TO BE EASILY ADAPTABLE. *plan ahead. make the most of every trip to town. *solving problems and self-reliance. if something breaks it's all on you. troubleshooting is a necessity. *learning from neighbors. share knowledge with everyone. networking is important.

maybe have liss show beth how to forage?? and then have them can the findings??? i like that idea. look more into that. DONE

why is slug comfortable in taos now MAGGIE ISN'T THERE ANYMORE

need a convo about body image between beth and liss so them examining themselves in the mirror makes sense. DONE i made it that scene where i stole from my own fanfic of deb and gerri

have beth buy a dumb phone but still use her computer for SPARING social media scrolling. we find the balance in this house. DONE

build up the need for beth to escape to taos?? maybe a series of shopping hauls???? DONE something where liss takes beth's phone and beth has an addict reaction. DONE

liss does laundry and gets weird looks maybe?? and that's what prompts her meltdown over not being enlightened??? idk figure that out. she needs to have a meltdown and know she's being hypocritical and beth needs to make that discovery in front of liss and tell her she's put two and two together. DONE

i dont think beth would so easily forget about liss. make her contact liss or smth. or maybe thats why she goes back to taos. incorporate something to do with the fauna sounds and how they're irritating so liss will have something to be proud of when beth's armor starts to fall. DONE

beth goes back to stay in taos with julie bc julie doesnt own a screen ????? something to do with julie and screens. BECAUSE SHE TRIES TO REDUCE HER SCREEN TIME WITH NO SUCCESS SO SHE DECIDES TO CUT IT OUT ENTIRELY AND THE BEST PLACE TO DO THAT IS JUILE'S DONE

beth needs to try and block out animal sounds IN FRONT OF FELICITY so that moment between them on the patio isn't out of nowhere SHE MENTIONS HATING THEM WHILE TALKING TO LISS IN BETWEEN TRIPS TO TAOS DONE

why are there no photos of anyone but bobby dean BECAUSE SHE DOESN'T WANT ANYONE TO GET CLOSE FOR FEAR THEY'LL LEAVE LIKE BOBBY DEAN ALMOST HAS

more of beth comparing herself to what she sees online / more comments on her life / figure out how stella plays into all that STELLA IS THE VOICE OF REASON

beth was a lively 12 yr old so make that come back MAYBE ALREADY DONE WITH THE DANCING AND CAREFREE NATURE GIRL MOMENTS

cut out some of the beth/julie shenanigans ACTUALLY NO I'M KEEPING THEM I LIKE THEM I THINK THEY WORK

why did beth's inner 12 yr old (slug) die BULLYING

[miscelunaaa]

give yourself a try 2 | myg

pairing: yoongi x plus-sized female reader

genre: colleagues to lovers, angst, smut, mutual pining

summary: After you reveal what’s happened between you and Yoongi, Jimin and the rest of the staff hatch a plan to help the two of you start speaking again.

rating: 18+ for sexual content and difficult subject matter. Minors: Do Not Interact.

word count: 11.3k

warnings: Frequent POV changes. Reader is insecure about her body and has a lot of internalized fatphobia. Depictions of anxiety and mild depression. Panic attacks. Meltdowns in a service workplace. Plotting. Slander upon a beloved breakfast food. Sabotage of a Malkonig ek43 grinder. Very angsty back story mentioning medical issues, a medical condition associated with fertility issues and infertility, and break-ups. Making out in public. Grinding. Annoying customers. Sexual content in the form of: soft dom Yoongi, oral (female receiving), depiction/mention of stretch marks on a soft body, fingering, dirty talk, use of pet name, unprotected sex with birth control in place (wrap it up y’all), praise kink tbh, brief handjob, coital alignment technique if you squint, choking, multiple orgasms, squirting, creampieee, crying during and after sex. Finally: a kind reminder that having sex doesn’t actually fix you or your problems. It can be romantic all it wants but it’s no replacement for therapy, etc.

notes: It feels strange to be posting right now, with the way everything is currently going. I thought about not posting this bit but, that didn’t feel right either. It’s times like this that we need comfort in the doses we can get it. The world is constantly in the process of falling apart somewhere; this time it feels closer, for various reasons. Make sure that you’re reading news from reputable sources, and that if you’re donating resources, they’re going to reputable recipients. The amount of misinformation and misdirection out there right now is unknown but significant. Much love. Stay safe.

my masterlist | my disclaimers

series masterlist | read on ao3

part 1 | epilogue

It’s days before Jimin finally has the chance to ask how the after hours meeting went with Yoongi. In the interim, he and the rest of the staff have noticed that something seems off.

More than anything, they’ve noticed that you’ve become almost puritanical in your normal cleaning routines. Instead of letting others take the time to do the different tasks, you’ve set out to do them yourself. Jimin notices that you’ve even rewritten the deployments for most days so that you can spend your time hiding and cleaning, and if you’re not doing that, you’re hiding on the pour-over bar, which conveniently faces a wall so that you have minimal interaction. You’ve hardly spoken to anyone for days, which is, even for you, highly unusual.

It’s when you give Seokjin, the dilfy lawyer regular that everyone in the shop loves, a tense smile over your shoulder that everyone realizes that this isn’t a regular funk. Not in the slightest. Normally you’d ask him about his mother, or how the latest shit show client is faring, and instead, you’re silent. Seokjin is the one to say something.

“So, uh, is Y/N okay?” Seokjin asks Jimin in a low voice. He’s reaching for his customary americano when he asks, tossing a glance at your back before looking at Jimin. Jimin’s face falls immediately.

“We aren’t sure, actually,” Jimin sighs. He takes a moment to brush grounds dust from under the machine as Seokjin rounds the corner to stand by the espresso machine. Jimin resumes work on his order queue. “She’s been like this for days but I’m not sure how to talk to her. She keeps hiding and cleaning whenever there’s down time. I’ve never seen Y/N like this before. Something must’ve—OH.”

“What?”

Jimin feels like an absolute idiot. He recovers quickly, and tells Seokjin, “Yoongi was here the night of that storm to fix the machine again. She stayed behind to let him into the store.”

“You think something happened between them?” Seokjin glances at you again. “What could’ve possibly happened? They’re so grossly into each other. Rub it into my face more that someone you want wants you back.”

Jimin laughs. “That’s what I said! And she didn’t believe me at all. That’s not enough to send her in a spiral like this though.”

“I guess it could be something else,” Seokjin shrugs as he takes a sip of his drink. “You should probably get to the bottom of it. This hurts to see.”

“Yeah, you’re right, I keep hoping that she’ll open up on her own, but I think I’m going to have to crack the nut instead.”

Seokjin lets out a low, chesty laugh. “Bust a nut. Amazing.”

“Ugh, you’re so gross. Go help people get custody of their cats or whatever it is you do.”

“Pets are assets, like property, in the eyes of the law.”

“So how do you split custody?”

“Consultation’s up. That’ll be thirty-five hundred bucks to retain me.”

“I expected a King Solomon joke at the very least, you con artist,” Jimin pouts. At this, Seokjin laughs again, his eyes crinkling at the corners.

“Ouch? I guess? I’ve been called worse. Anyway, thank you for my happy juice, I have to get going. I expect a progress update tomorrow morning,” he chuckles as he turns and leaves the counter, giving the rest of the staff a wave and a smile before disappearing out into the cold.

---

Jimin doesn’t even have to lift a finger in order to set the plan in motion. Mere minutes after the conversation with Seokjin, Jungkook comes up to him with a little pile of grounds in his palm.

“I think the main grinder is fucked up.”

“What makes you say that?” Jimin looks up from the task list. You’ve crossed most of it off already.

“Look how uneven this grind is. There’s no way there’s supposed to be fines like that on an EK.”

“Fuck. That does look terrible,” Jimin says as he looks at the ground coffee in Jungkook’s palm. There are large chunks mixed in with fine dust. It’s absolutely not supposed to look like that. Even with Jimin’s fast and loose understanding of what it should look like, he knows that all of the particles should look more evenly sized compared to each other.

Jungkook walks to the trash can and brushes his hands off. “Should I tell Y/N to call Yoongi?”

Jimin thinks for a moment. And then, suddenly, he’s struck by an idea.

“Ah, don’t bother her with that. Go grab the spare from the back. I’ll call him now.”

---

The look on your face when Yoongi walks in hours later tells Jimin everything he needs to know about the past few days. For what it’s worth, Yoongi himself looks about as rough as you do. While you’ve got shadows under your eyes and have been pushing enough coffee to cause a spontaneous kidney stone, Yoongi looks positively gaunt. His eyes are bloodshot and, for once, he’s got glasses on instead of contacts.

Jimin watches as you turn to throw your usual greeting to the door (old habits die hard, after all), only to have your face immediately go still, along with the rest of your body. Yoongi does the same, until someone asks to get past him so that they can leave. You use his momentary distraction to bolt for the back room. When Yoongi looks back, he shows nothing of his disappointment but the bob of his throat as he swallows down whatever emotions had risen up upon seeing you.

How very interesting, Jimin thinks to himself as he greets the machine tech.

“So, what’s wrong with the grinder again?” Yoongi’s voice seems lower than usual as he sets his work bag down by the counter. It rubs against Jimin’s ears, kind of like a cat might rub up against one’s legs. Focus, Chim, now’s not the time for thirst.

“Lots of fines. Grind is really uneven. I’m surprised we missed it,” Jimin starts, “Y/N is usually on top of these things.”

The young man doesn’t miss the way Yoongi’s shoulders suddenly tense as he starts inspecting the grinder. “Yeah, well, sometimes this stuff falls to the wayside. I think this was bought used and I very much doubt that Dave thought to buy a new set of burrs when he got it to open this place.”

He seems more grumbly than usual, though he’s not outright cranky. Jimin thinks he seems tired, at least on the outside. But he’s not asked after you yet. With your reaction to the man walking through the door, it’s all beginning to add up. Something definitely happened between you and Yoongi. Now he just has to figure out what.

“Jungkook, watch the front for me, would you?”

“Sure.”

---

He doesn’t remember the last time he saw you cry in the back. Usually, it’s one of the babies, and you’re the one rubbing their back as they sit on a milk crate and just let themselves go. When Jungkook got dumped by that douchey trust fund boy, you were there. When Mercedes got a B minus on her economics paper, you were there too! Even Sarah, perhaps the coolest under pressure, has cried in the back. She coldly told a customer off for being a dick and then promptly went to the back and cried. You had done damage control with her while Jimin and Jungkook did damage control up front. Jimin’s had his moments too. Everyone who works in service cries in the back at some point. It’s an unfortunate rite of passage.

It’s when you look at him with tears streaming down your face that he realizes this is the first time he’s personally seen this. It just breaks his heart.

“Hey, hon, you okay?” He asks tenderly. He squats next to you and uses his sweater sleeves to brush the tears from your face.

“Does it look like I’m okay?”

“Your mascara isn’t running, so that’s good, right?”

“Ha … ha ha. I’m not wearing any,” you sniff as you take a shaky breath.

“You want to tell me what’s going on between you and a certain machine guy?”

Your eyes flutter closed as you take another breath and let it out slowly. “Not especially.”

“He looks about as rough as you do, hon, so whatever happened, it’s bugging him too.”

“He looks fine. He looks great. Way better than me. He’s—”

“Would you fucking stop that?” Jimin snaps. He hates it when you do this. “Would you stop doing that thing where you shit on yourself because you think you’re fighting outside your weight class?”

He watches you flinch at his words. Bingo.

“He looks like shit and he sounds like shit too. What the fuck happened between you two?”

You’re silent as Jimin reaches forward and swipes his palms over your cheeks again. “Y/N, you’ve got to talk to someone about this, you can’t just hold it in. Seeing you in pain like this makes us worry that you’re dealing with something alone when you don’t have to. We want to help.”

You squeeze your eyes shut. More fresh tears. Your chin does that weird scrunching thing as your bottom lip quivers, fighting to keep a sob back.

“We kissed. He asked to kiss me and I said yes and I—” The sob you were fighting wracks your frame. You let your head drop, your hands resting on the back of your head as you sob into your parted knees.

“I fucked it up, Jimin. I let myself fuck it up again.”

Jimin sits next to you and starts rubbing soft but firm circles into your back. He has a feeling that this is touching on some deeper shit for you. Something he doesn’t know about.

“What do you mean ‘again’?”

“I’m a fuck up. I fuck everything up and I can’t make it stop.”

You’re working yourself up into a panic; Jimin recognizes the rapid expansion and contraction of your ribcage, and the shallow sound of your breaths. He’s got to get you to come down from the edge.

“Hey, hey,” he lets his voice drop to a soft stage whisper. “You’re not fucking up all the time. You’ve got staff who love you and regulars who care about you. You take care of us, so it’s time to let us take care of you. You didn’t fuck this up. This is not your fault.” Whatever made you feel this way about yourself is not your fault.

He looks up to see Jungkook poke his head at the swinging door’s window, his mouth set in a determined little pout. When he sees the situation, he gives Jimin a little thumbs up before disappearing as quickly as he came. Thank god he’s not in the weeds right now; if you found out that he’d abandoned the poor kid out there by himself, you’d never let yourself live it down. You can cry for a bit longer, and for that, he’s thankful. Tears are an important part of healing whatever is laying waste to your heart.

Your breathing slowly gets better over the next few minutes, becoming even and steady. You pull your head back up and start running your hands over your cheeks to wipe away the tears.

“Are you ready to talk about it?” Jimin asks.

“No,” you pout. “But I know you’re not going to leave me alone until I do.”

“Holding shit in is just going to hold you back.”

You grimace. He’s not sure why.

“What?”

“He said something like that too … the other day.”

“Who, Yoongi?”

You nod. Jimin decides it’s time to start asking more pointed questions.

“So, what happened after I left?”

You take a deep, shaky breath and then, walk him through what happened. It takes surprisingly little prodding. The kiss, how it made you feel in its multitudes, the phone call, dinner, Yoongi’s confession, and then the morning after. Quick and succinct. He doesn’t even have to remind you to not make judgment statements about yourself. You just give it to him as it happened, but the detail is such that he thinks he might know what the issue is. When you get to the end, Jimin holds your gaze for a moment before letting himself smile at you.

“See? You did it. You don’t have to hold it in all the time, and all you did is tell me what happened. How do you feel?”

“Better.”

“And I don’t feel put out at all. I’m so happy you told me what happened. Thank you for sharing it with me.” He watches you shrink into yourself a little with that, but you don’t close yourself off entirely. Progress. Your usual wall isn’t back up; at least, not completely.

As if scripted, Jungkook suddenly leans through the door into the back. “Heeeey, Jimin, I’ve got a custie asking some specific questions about the Colombian caturra …”

“Okay, give me just a sec.” Jimin turns back to you. “Take all of the time you need back here. Do you want to grab dinner together later once we’ve closed?”

“Sure, that’d be really nice.” You give him a weak smile as he pushes the door open to go back up front.

---

There is no customer asking about Colombian coffee, but there is a very stressed out Yoongi packing up his things. When he sees Jimin come out from the back, he pauses.

“You’re lucky I had a set of burrs on hand, they’re on back order right now,” he grunts as he leans on the counter. He crosses his arms. Jimin notices that he can’t quite make eye contact with him or Jungkook. The man seems restless and fidgety, even with his arms crossed. Nevertheless, Jimin plays along.

“So it was the burrs?”

“Yeah, pretty standard fix. Expensive though. I’ll be sending an invoice to Dave for the new set.”

He never talks cost or invoices. Is he … stalling?

“Is there anything else you need, Yoongi?”

Yoongi blinks, and Jimin watches as the flush of embarrassment tints his ears red. The man taps his long fingers on his own arm for a moment before shaking his arms loose and standing up straight.

“No, I—”

He freezes as you walk out from the back, in the middle of shedding your apron. You could look worse, Jimin thinks; it’s clear you’ve been crying but there’s a clarity about you that you didn’t have before. You glance around at each of the men’s faces while folding your apron, before placing it gently on the counter and making your way to the bathroom. Stone cold. Jimin has to admire your ability to hold it together in front of a crowd.

Yoongi doesn’t look at you until your back is turned, the hurt and longing in his eyes evident, even while the rest of him remains stoic.

“She’s really pissed at herself, you know,” Jimin says casually as he watches the tech turn back to packing the rest of his tools. He keeps his voice low enough to be obscured by Jungkook helping another customer; no one can hear him but Yoongi. Yoongi’s face is still as a pond, betraying nothing.

A beat of silence passes, then:

“I don’t know what I did wrong. I didn’t mean to hurt her.”

“I don’t think you did anything wrong,” Jimin says slowly. “I think she might be insecure about her attraction to you.”

“That’s ridiculous, I think—”

“You can think all you want, but it won’t change how she feels.”

Yoongi is silent for a moment. “Why would she be insecure about her attraction? To me? I’m nothing special.”

“Well, you’d have to ask her to be sure but it probably has something to do with you being physically smaller than her.”

“That’s—” Yoongi pauses before finishing. His mouth hangs open as he processes. Jimin can see the gears turning in his head. “Hm.”

“Yeah. And I think there’s some other shit, on top of that, but I am not going to press for it yet. So, be gentle? With her and yourself. She’s not mad at you. Just … be patient.”

Yoongi sighs. “I can be patient. I—I like her a lot, Jimin. Can you like, remind her about that, or something? That I still want to try to get to know her? If she’ll let me?”

Ah, he’s almost too good to be real. It’s middle school all over again. Lucky wench.

“I’ll see what I can do.”

---

Of course, you already know that Yoongi likes you, at least in some regard. He even said as much to you. Jimin knows you know this but cannot fathom why you’re so hung up on it, even after all of the vulnerable conversations you’ve shared over the past few weeks.

But you, stubborn as ever, are resistant to all of Jimin’s pleadings to call the man up and have a conversation. To say you are avoidant is an understatement. Jimin has never seen someone carry out such a long (and successful) campaign to circumvent talking to one specific person. The upside, probably, is that everyone working at the shop now knows how to call Yoongi if something breaks. The downside is that you’ve probably forgotten how to do it at all.

Every time Yoongi shows up to fix something, you somehow find something else to do. Jimin and the rest of the staff can’t keep juggling everything without your support and they’re all beginning to grow weary of your avoidant behavior.

For Yoongi’s part, his promised patience is obviously wearing thin. He’s gone from being quiet to gruff to downright grumpy. Jimin wonders idly if he’s coming to resent you; you’d never admit it, but you’re wondering the same.

It’s Sarah, of all people, that breaks first. The most patient of the babies can be patient no longer.

Some weeks after the initial incident, in late January, Jimin’s working on the machine with her during the usual mid-morning rush. Yoongi was in the day before, performing a tune up on the batch brewer. All of it is still weighing heavily on everyone’s mind.

“Hey, Jimin,” she asks awkwardly as she doses grounds into a portafilter.

“Hey, Sarah,” he teases back. He’s pouring milk and steaming, the two working well in tandem, a much more well-tuned machine than the one they’re using currently.

“I think we have to do something about Y/N and Yoongi.”

“Yeah, no shit.”

“I’m serious. It’s getting stupid. He snapped at Kook yesterday. I thought he was going to cry.”

“Wait, which one did you think was going to cry?”

“Does it matter?”

Jimin’s eyes narrow. “No. I just can’t imagine Yoongi crying, I guess.”

“It’s a look, that’s for sure,” she snorts softly, her hands automatically moving through the workflow. “I think we need to do something. Get them to talk it out or whatever.”

“Pretty sure it’s illegal for us to detain them.”

“You have to think more creatively than that. We have to like, trick them into it, you know?”

“Yeah, I get what you’re saying. They’re both so on edge. It’s going to need to be subtle.”

“Or not so subtle. We could just brute force it if we need to. You know she has a hard time saying no to us.”

Jimin thinks for a moment as they shuffle drinks through the queue.

“We could break something to get him here. That’s simple enough.”

“What if we all picked a day to call out sick?” Sarah’s tone is matter-of-fact, almost as if she’s planned this conversation out. He wouldn’t put it past her, that’s for sure.

“She’d just close the store.”

“Yeah but like, what if we all got sick one by one and had to leave and then she’s the only one left when he comes?”

Jimin mulls this over. “Tell me more.”

---

Dialing in an espresso set-up is one of Jimin’s greatest joys. The only greater joy is the espresso itself. He delights in the manual aspects and being able to make a coffee shine is something he finds incredibly rewarding. Even when he opens the shop with you, you leave the work to him. You know he has the knowledge and, more importantly, confidence to troubleshoot any issues with taste by himself. He knows the equipment and the work flow like he knows choreography: one thing always leads into the next, and the knowledge becomes so ingrained that the outcomes of the movement become predictable. It’s all a dance, and that makes it effortless.

This knowledge, however, also means that he knows precisely how to sow utter chaos and sabotage on the appointed day. Not only does he know his workflow, he knows you.

The plan is simple. It’s too risky to sabotage the espresso machine; he might break it for real if he’s not careful. Instead, Jimin’s going to facilitate an issue with the grinder. Sure, you might be the goddess of cleaning, but when it comes to certain tasks, like recalibrating a grinder, you’re hopeless. And the spare is so heavy, you’ll never be able to get it from the back. You’ll panic. Your gut reaction is always to call something in for a tech to fix rather than fix it yourself. Jimin learned how to calibrate, and thus fuck up the calibration, with ease after watching a few YouTube videos. He’s relying heavily on your instinct to call in equipment issues. The behavior is so ingrained that he almost trusts you to fulfill the plan more than he trusts himself.

Once they get through the morning rush, he’a going to unscrew some stuff on the setting dial using a few tools he borrowed from Seokjin.

The rest is simple: all staff are going to abandon ship. He and Mercedes even made up an alibi in front of the others so they can make it look like they got food poisoning from the same food. Jungkook and Sarah have both planned plausible excuses, and then, well, they don’t even have to worry about the owner. He’d be utterly useless anyway; you won’t even think to call him.

Now they just have to wait patiently set it all in motion at the right time.

Jimin’s pretty good at deception. On a good day, he can pretty well fake his way through anything. But hot damn, Mercedes is terrible at it. She’s sweet as hell and can’t lie for shit. Jimin gave her the option to switch shifts, but she’s determined to make the plan work. Her part is simple. Most of the plan hinges on things within his own control and then your predictability. He knows he doesn’t have to worry about Yoongi: everyone knows he’d soft on you, even now, and will get here to help you without a second thought.

As Jimin walks to the front door and unlocks it to start the day, he takes a deep breath in, and lets it out. The show’s about to start. He’s calm and ready.

The air outside is bracingly cold; it feels like it’s going to snow. This day couldn’t be more perfect.

Showtime.

---

There are days when you’d rather crawl back into bed, sleep until the next morning, and awaken to a fresh day and a fresh start.

This is definitely one of those days.

It’s been one of those lives, frankly, but this is definitely one of those days where you just want to untether from reality and float away into the multiverse with no other thoughts but “rest.” At least you’ve been cleared to close early for the day because of the impending snow. The recent snow storms have been relentless. Even the useless owner can see that.

It all started with some cursed breakfast food. One moment you’re all cleaning up from the mid-morning rush, and the next, Mercedes is running to the bathroom. She’s in such a rush that she doesn’t even get her apron off before slamming the door behind her. You shoot an alarmed look at Jimin, who returns it in kind.

When she comes back five minutes later, she looks decidedly unwell. Her face is a little drawn, and she looks so uncomfortable to be standing before you and Jimin. You’ve never seen her this sick before. She looks awful.

“You feeling okay, Mercedes?”

“I’m fine. Just um … threw up in the bathroom is all.” Her soft, low voice is timid as she reaches for a towel, as if she’s supposed to keep wiping counters down in her condition.

You stop her. “Absolutely not. You should go home. Jimin and I can handle the rest of the day, right Jimin?”

He doesn’t answer. When you turn to look at him, you see him standing by the grinder. Well, he’s not standing, actually. He’s hunched over a little, his back facing you. When he turns, you see that his face is twisted into a grimace and his arms are wrapped around his middle.

“Oh my god, are you alright?” You feel your heart sinking as you say the words.

“Um,” Jimin squeaks. “I’ll let you know in a sec.” He scrambles to tear off his apron and then suddenly he’s running to the bathroom just as Mercedes had minutes before.

“Didn’t you two hang out last night?”

“We did. We got breakfast this morning on our way in. He spent the night because we were up so late and it made sense to but—” She winces, her hand comes up to her mouth, and then her body trembles for a moment before she can breathe again. “I guess it’s not sitting well.”

“What did you get?! Where? I’m gonna report them for—”

“I never want to see an egg sandwich againnn,” Mercedes whines, tears beginning to form at the corners of her big brown eyes. Her chin is wrinkled as she pouts and grips her middle in a hunch. The meltdown is imminent.

Suddenly, you’ve got someone at the counter waiting to be helped, so you shoo her to the back while saying, “Go home, get some rest. Make sure to drink fluids.” And then you put on your best and most pleasant service face to turn and help the person who’d been waiting with more patience than you probably deserved.

As you move to the bar to make drink that just got ordered, Jimin emerges from the bathroom. He says goodbye to Mercedes as she leaves, but wow, he looks worse for wear. His skin has taken on a sweaty sheen, and he’s trying desperately to stand up straight as if his guts aren’t eating themselves alive. He’s failing about as much as Mercedes had moments earlier.

“Alright, you’re going home too,” you sigh. “You look like shit.”

“Rude. But accurate.” Jimin’s voice is strained and scratchy. He sounds worse than his last hangover, his normally silky tenor catching strangely in his throat. “Should I call someone in?”

You think for a moment. “Honestly, yeah. This puts us behind a little, and I’ll need some help.”

“Okay, I can do that.” He disappears to the back.

---

Something is wrong with the grinder. It’s chirping at you. It’s fucking chirping at you and it’s at setting six! Fucking why is it chirping at setting six?!

As if this day couldn’t get any worse. You’re on a close by yourself now, with Jimin and Mercedes both out. You can’t begrudge them being sick, but you find the bitterness coming in at the edges because no one could cover them. Jungkook had a meeting with a professor and Sarah had some weird arty thing that she had to be at. It was going to be fine, but the grinder started acting up.

Just your fucking luck.

You’re flying completely blind now. The chirping is supposed to be subtle for espresso grinds, but instead it was screeching. You had to guess at a grind setting for a few shots, and ended up serving what you’re sure was mediocre espresso in the lattes you’d made. Blessedly, no one has ordered anything smaller than that. You’re positive a cortado made with this spro would taste weird as hell. The shots aren’t even pulling evenly, and to your chagrin, it looks like the grounds themselves are fucked up. It’s so weirdly fine one moment but when you adjust it’s suddenly huge. Sure, everything changes a little from hour to hour but holy shit. All of the dialing in Jimin did this morning is now fucked to hell and back, and the grinder in the back is useless. Why the fuck does Dave hold on to that junk?

Whatever force in the universe broke your grinder has it out for you, that’s for sure.

The snow has started to fall already, which is, in its own way, a godsend. The cafe is fucking dead. Most of your closing tasks are done because of that, even though you’ve got an hour left before the early close time. You’ve got a perfect set up, in spite of it all, but this fucking grinder had to throw a wrench in it all.

You know that you’ve got to call it in. If it’s something with the burrs, then it’s something only a repair guy would know how to fix. You’re not fucking with that shit; it’s 600 bucks for a new set, and you’ve likely fucked them up a little already. You can’t afford for the owner to suddenly take that out of your paycheck if he suddenly decides to get spiced about it.

You chew on you lip while you look at Yoongi’s contact info on your phone screen.

The thought of seeing him without an escape has your heart in knots. It makes you feel numb and anxious all at once.

Maybe you can just have him stop tomorrow. You can leave Jungkook a note for what settings to use on it until then. With the snow moving through, it’ll probably be quiet for them and they’ll be able to accommodate the issue until he can get here. You’re not supposed to work tomorrow, and with any luck, your food poisoned co-workers will be able to work the shifts they’re supposed to have.

You’re willing to bet on it, and it’s with that plan in mind that you finally find the courage to press dial and just fucking call him.

It only rings once before he picks up.

“Y/N,” he says quickly. His voice is low, almost sinfully so. “Hi.”

“Hi, Yoongi.” You’re taken aback. Last time you’d called, he’d sounded so casual. This time he was verging on over-earnest.

There’s an awkward beat of silence and then:

“Is something wrong? Are you okay?” His voice raises in pitch a little, tinged with concern.

“Yes, I’m okay. I—um—shit, it’s so stupid. Our grinder is acting up again.”

“I just replaced the burrs less than a month ago.”

“I know, but like, it’s chirping at weirdly high settings and it’s really sensitive and I’m not sure what’s wrong with it.”

“Okay. I can be there in a half an hour.”

“You don’t have to come tonight. It’s going to snow and you shouldn’t have to drive in it.” I don’t want to deal with the thought of you out in it either.

“I want to,” he says quickly. “I mean—I can at least troubleshoot it and put in an order for the parts tonight if I can’t fix it.”

“You really don’t have to. You can come in tomorrow once it’s all stopped.”

“Y/N, it’s okay, really. Let me help you. It won’t take long.”

You pull your phone away from your face to check the time, ignoring the goosebumps rising on your arms. It’s 1:14pm.

“You said a half an hour?”

“Yeah, is that okay?”

“Yes. We’re closing early because of the snow.”

“Oh.”

“It’s okay. We can just do what we did last time.”

Yoongi is silent on the other end of the line. You realize what you said and heat floods your cheeks.

“Yoongi?”

“Yeah, we can—we can do what we did last time. Nooo problem. Sounds gooood.” He’s trying to play it off cool but you can tell he had the same thoughts as you. The kiss. In your case: tears. And feelings. So many feelings. God, that fucking kiss.

“Alright. See you soon then?”

“Yeah, see you soon, Y/N.”

---

The minutes pass by quickly. The flurries outside turn into real snow and it starts sticking to the ground. Your heart is fluttering in your chest as his arrival draws near.

Its beating stops when you see him walk up wearing a big coat and a pair of his trademark joggers, workbag in tow. His dark hair looks a little unkempt, and he looks cold and aloof. But, somehow, a little smile makes it to his lips as he comes in the door, and you feel like you could melt into the floor mats when he aims it at you.

It fades as quickly as it came, as if he wants to hide that it happened. You file the thought away for later and move to the grinder to start running through the issue with him.

As he sets his stuff down and throws his coat over a chair, he tries to make small talk.

“How was the day? Only one here again?”

“Both of my openers got food poisoning from dubious breakfast sandwiches,” you sigh.

He lets out a small huff of laughter. “That’s a new one. I haven’t heard of a bodega egg and cheese making someone sick before.”

He’s not wrong. “First time for everything I guess.”

By now he’s made it around the counter and has set his bag next to the grinder. He takes out a screw driver and a plastic case filled with different Allen wrenches. You’re fascinated with watching his hands work, his long fingers deftly holding each tool with care, no matter the size. His knuckles are knobby, the first bone in each of his fingers almost elegant in their length. You could look at them for hours and not grow bored.

“You said it was chirping at higher grinds than normal?” His voice interrupts your fixation.

“Yeah, it’s the weirdest thing. I don’t know what went wrong. It was fine through the morning rush.”

“Hm.”

Yoongi seems gentler than he has the past few times he’s been in the shop. His face doesn’t seem hard and tense. He seems almost relaxed. And he’s not being awkward either, which is honestly a relief.

You turn away while he starts tinkering with the setting knob so you can assess what still needs to be done in the minutes before the close. Tables need to be wiped down, but you can skip out on the sweeping. The winter salt makes keeping the floors clean impossible anyway. After that, a final counter wipe down, and then the till.

An alarm on your phone goes off. It’s two. You can shut it all down now.

You feel Yoongi’s gaze on you as you go to lock the front door, but he’s not looking at you when you walk back around the counter for a rag.

Okay. Maybe you’re not quite back to normal, not yet.

You feel his eyes on you still as you work to get tables cleaned. It only takes minutes but your body heats as if it’s his fingers on you and not his focus. Is he even getting any work done?

You make your way around the room, and then do one more wipe down on the counters. Now that you’re facing him, it’s your turn to stare. Even under the bulk of his loose clothes, you’re taken by the drape of fabric over his shoulders. It always surprises you how broad he actually is. His whole frame blocks the grinder from your sight as he works. The slope of his shoulders into his neck is obscured by the hood of his sweatshirt, but you’ve looked from afar enough over the past several months to know how he’s shaped even if you can’t see it. You’ve memorized his lines like a bard memorizes the lines of an epic.

You finish the counters and start on the till, making quick work of counting the cash before slipping it into the safe’s drop drawer. Several minutes have passed by the time you step back out onto the floor and place your things on the counter. You’ve discarded your apron already, and you’re about to start pulling on your coat when Yoongi turns around. His face is still, his dark hair falling into his eyes as he looks at you for a moment before glancing away.

“So, it’s fixed.”

“Wait, what?”

“Yeah. It’s fixed. All I had to do was recalibrate and tighten some screws up to secure it.”

You let yourself fall back on to lean on the counter, a sigh of relief escaping your lips.

“And I didn’t fuck up the burrs?”

He leans over and presses the ON switch. The grinder hums to life, making the air and counters vibrate. It sounds comforting and familiar. “Everything’s fine. It’s like someone just loosened some shit or whatever. You didn’t fuck anything up.”

All of the tension from the day rapidly leaves your system, to the point that you’re concerned you’ll fall apart simply because there may soon be nothing left to hold you together. It shouldn’t be the relief that it is, and yet it stands as such anyway.

“Are you alright?” His voice cuts through the silence. You hadn’t even noticed he’d turned the grinder off.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Long day,” you say, brushing off the heartache and reaching for your coat.

“But, at least it was a short one,” Yoongi says, glancing at his phone screen for the time before looking out past you at the glass windows of the shop.

You follow his gaze and see that the snow is coming down in earnest. Everything is coated in wet flakes, even the streets. It might be just a half inch or so now, maybe more, but with more coming and the roads cold enough for it to stick, he needs to leave now, before it gets worse. He sighs softly, before turning to reach for his bag.

“Will you be okay to get home? Don’t you live in the next town over?” You shouldn’t ask. You know you shouldn’t. You also know your heart can’t handle him staying anywhere else, not if you can help it.

“I do, but I drive—”

“—a Subaru. Right.” You can’t help but smile, which makes him smile in return.

After a moment, the smiles fade, and awkwardness begins to creep back into the room, but before it settles in, Yoongi speaks again.

“Are we okay?”

The question rings in your ears for what seems like eternity, but you know it’s only a few moments before you answer.

“Yeah. We’re okay. I’m sorry about before New Years. I—” You feel your voice begin to wobble, and you take a deep breath. “I’ve had a lot of shit happen in the past year that’s really worn me down. It’s taking me a while to move on from a lot of it. Most of it.” Your eyes are wet and glassy. “All of it, honestly. It’s got nothing to do with you but, you ended up having to deal with it anyway.”

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“The long and short of it is simple. My ex left me in June after I got a diagnosis that he couldn’t work past. One that I couldn’t help, and couldn’t have prevented, though obviously he didn’t see it that way. I moved out the next day. Lived on a friend’s couch for a bit. Now I’m here.”

Yoongi is silent for a moment; stunned, perhaps, or angry. “Why would he leave you for a medical diagnosis?”

“He wanted to have kids. And with my body and the way it is, it’s not an easy guarantee. He didn’t even want to stick around to see what the meds would do.” Your voice is steady now, but the tears welling in your eyes have begun to flow. “I’m over him, I really am. He can rot in hell. I know I deserve better. But shit like that really shakes you, you know? My PCOS is treatable. My body just is the way it is. My size doesn’t dictate my worth. My health doesn’t dictate my worth. But I still just feel …”

“Unlovable?” Yoongi finds the word before you do, his low voice filling the void. He watches as you nod. His brow furrows. “Have you been dealing with this alone?”

You nod again as you start wiping the tears away, your eyes clenched shut as you hold back the deluge. How did you end up like this again? Is there something about this man that makes you cry? That compels you to let every thing go like this?

Suddenly, you feel hands on top of yours, large and calloused. They pull your hands away from your face. Yoongi has closed the gap, his dark eyes looking straight into you, as if he can see everything. The pain. The loneliness. The desire to be loved. He uses a knuckle to clear away one tear, then two, and each one that comes after. He might wear down your walls to dust, but at least he has the decency be there for you to cling to so you aren’t swept away.

“Hey, hey, you’re not alone,” he murmurs. It’s so intimate, him close like this, talking like that. “Not anymore. You have people in your life that really care about you, and everything that comes with you being you.”

You let yourself step forward into his arms, which he wraps around you without an ounce of hesitation. Your own arms lift to wrap around his neck and shoulders. One of his hands comes to rest at the small of your back, while the other one rubs comforting shapes into your back. His cheek, firm and finely angled, rests against your own. His skin is soft and warm, the same as his embrace.

How often is time going to suspend itself today? Will you owe this time back at some point? Feeling like this has to come at a cost.

Before long, Yoongi speaks softly into your ear: “I like you a lot, Y/N. You’re not unlovable, alright? Just so you know. Love’s a lot of things. You’re still worthy of all of them.” He pauses. “Platonic. Romantic. Especially your own self-love. All of them.”

“I know,” you murmur back. “It’s hard facing it all when you’ve done nothing but ignore it for months.”

“Yeah, maybe don’t do that next time,” he chuckles softly, still rubbing your back. “Sometimes we need a reminder that new people won’t kick us to the curb when they learn new things about us. People are shit, but not all of them are so bad.”

You hum in response. Words are becoming difficult to put together. You’re sure that Yoongi’s back rub isn’t supposed to be sensual at all. The feeling of his fingers moving up and down your body, however, isn’t easy to ignore. You feel yourself heating up underneath your clothes, craving his caresses. Are you really so starved for affection?

“Yoongi, you should really probably get going if you want to make it home before it gets really bad.”

His hand stops moving, and comes to a rest on top of the other. Now he’s just holding you, which might actually be worse.

He draws a way a little so you can look at each other. You don’t miss the way his eyes flit to your lips before returning to your gaze.

“Maybe this is a little forward, but—” He looks at your lips again. “I’m not sure if I can make it home in this mess. Or something.”

Oh thank fuck. He feels it too.

“Yoongi?”

“Hm?”

“Kiss me?”

“You sure? You sound unsure.” There’s a hint of teasing in his tone as he smirks at you.

“Kiss me, you idiot.”

His lips are on you like lightning, and it tingles as if the air itself has become electric. Gone is the timid beginning of a month ago. His mouth is open, the kiss wet, as if he’s trying to devour you from the start. His hands loosen and trail up to cup your face, brushing against your sides as he goes.

The room sways as he uses this leverage to move you backward to the counter. Unlike last time, you hardly feel the way the composite pokes your butt. You feel the way he presses his body against you, the heat coming off him in waves. It warms you through, as if there’s a burner beneath your bodies bringing everything to a simmer. The kissing is getting sloppy; your tongues, your bodies, everything between you trying to meld and become one.

“I want you,” he gasps, dragging his hips into your own, his thigh pressing against the warmth of your core. Something hard is pressing into the junction at your leg and torso. Yoongi’s breath fans across his your face as he groans with another grind. The sound has still more heat pooling in your abdomen. A hand sinks to grip the flesh of your ass through your jeans while the other caresses your neck. His thumb ghosts over your vocal box, and you shiver. Can he feel how wet you’ve become through your pants? Through his own?

“Fuck, please, I—”

There’s a knock on the glass door.

You jump out of your skin. Your heart pounds in your chest. There’s a rush of cold that floods your body as Yoongi springs away from you like a cat caught being naughty; you’ve never seen a grown man look so cowed before. His face is dusted with pink, his lips swollen and shiny. His eyes are so dark, but his is expression blank and confused as he breathes freely for the first time in several minutes. You’re sure you look a mess as well.

At the door, an older woman has her hands cupped around her eyes as she looks inside, probably to see if you’re open. The sign saying the shop closed early is right fucking there! Six inches below her face!! She’s leaving smudges on your (formerly) clean glass, damn it. Now there’s a man standing beside her too, having walked up seconds after the knock. It’s fucking snowing! Go home!

Shit! You’ve made eye contact. Now you have to go talk to them. The man waves at you impatiently.

“They won’t go away. I have to go talk to them,” you say quietly.

“Worst fucking timing. This is why I’m in repairs and not actual service anymore.” He looks and sounds legitimately angry, it’s almost scary. And rather hot, if you’re being honest. He shifts awkwardly and leans on the counter, his back to the storefront. His erection is still very evident beneath the fabric of his sweatpants. The tent’s size and shape make your mouth water.

“Go. The sooner you come back the sooner I can …” His eyes trail up and down your body hungrily. You get his point.

“It’ll just be a moment.”

---

Inviting Yoongi to your apartment is something you never thought you’d do again. You’d come to think second chances are the stuff of rom-coms and light novels. The universe had taken so much from you that you thought it was just the way of things. Yoongi is proof that it can also give back.

The walk is quick but cold. With no prompting, Yoongi takes your bare hand in his and tucks it into his coat pocket. The smile he gives you starts out shy; he can’t fight it becoming a full, gummy grin as he laughs at your blank stare of surprise.

“I like holding hands, what of it?”

You find yourself fighting the same smile as the two of you trot up the stairs. You fiddle with your keys, the cold having sapped the feeling from your fingertips, but soon enough, you’re walking into your tiny apartment, the warmth seeping into your clothes.

You coat doesn’t make it to the hook, and neither does Yoongi’s. The moment it’s off your shoulders, he’s behind you, pulling it off your arms and throwing it to the ground as he starts kissing the back of your neck. Every single hair on your body raises, goosebumps erupting; even your nipples pucker beneath your clothes.

“Y-Yoongi, I need to take off my boots.”

“Take them off, then,” he smiles into your skin. His hands are everywhere, your ass, your hips. They even move up your shirt and delicately play with the skin at the waistband of your jeans. You shiver when you feel his teeth graze your nape.

“I h-have to bend over to do it.” The quiver in your voice should be shameful, but you know it only gives him an outward sign of the inward fire he’s stoking within you. It’s as if the air itself is vibrating.

His voice is almost a growl. “Then bend over.”

You do as he directs, and bend over to start undoing the knots on your work boots. While you’re bent over he starts grinding into your ass gently, his hands groping at your hips. He’s rock hard already.

He hears the sigh you release shakily as you loosen the laces, and chuckles.

“Fuck, you’ve got the best ass,” he says as his hands continue to roam and grasp at your body.

You stand to start kicking your boots off, and he’s on your neck again, sucking little bruises into your shoulder. His hands are becoming bolder now, trading your ass for your high waist, thumbing at the bottoms of your breasts, brushing over the buds of your nipples. They move over the round swell of your belly to grab at your center over your jeans. All of your clothing is still intact but the way he’s running his fingertips over every undulation has you feeling utterly naked.

“Are your shoes off?” His voice is husky and low against your ears.

“Yes.”

He spins you around and starts to devour your mouth with his, pressing you back into the wall with his own body. His hands are fumbling with the fly of your jeans; you gasp when you feel him slowly lower the zipper. He pauses.

“Is this okay?”

For a moment, you’re dumbstruck, overwhelmed by the feeling of being enjoyed. Of being wanted. Of being asked if this is something you wanted. Your entire core throbs.

“Yes. Please.”

He finishes lowering the zipper and starts pushing your jeans down, while you start sucking on his lower lip gently. He pulls away with a quiet smack and starts trailing kisses down your face to your neck. And then he’s at your collarbone for a moment, nipping a bruise into your flesh, before dropping to his knees, taking your jeans down to your ankles. He looks up at you through the fringe of his dark hair before he pushes it out of his face.

You will yourself to relax as he reaches up to start pulling your underwear down. You should’ve worn something different, but all you’ve really got is plain cotton hipsters. You’ve always been too practical for the lacy things, not that they make them for bodies like yours anyway.

“Hey, babe, it’s just me,” Yoongi smiles up at you, as if he can sense the tension in your body. He places a small kiss on the swell of your abdomen, over the soft, striated skin. His fingers slip underneath the elastic of your underwear and start to pull it down. You part your legs a little to let the undergarment fall. “You’re beautiful.”

Fuck. The tears are beginning to well up again. His kisses travel lower, each place they land erupting with goosebumps. Heat has already begun to coil in your abdomen. This is so intense. This so much.

When he finally lowers his mouth to your folds, the sensation has you seeing stars. He slips his tongue into your flesh with ease, giving a few gentle licks before lifting your leg over his shoulder so he can pull himself closer.

“Relax babe. You’re fucking perfect. You deserve this,” he says as he starts to suck at your clit.

Your entire body goes tight, each muscle wound tight as you arch your back, pressing your core into his face. He laps up the motion with delight. You feel him smile into your mound.

“Fuck, so pretty for me, so fucking wet for me,” he mouths into you, each word vibrating in his throat and sending waves of heat to your toes. You let yourself wend your fingers through his hair, your nails raking over his scalp gently.

He groans into you. “Fuck.”

Pulling away for a moment to breathe, he looks up at you again. Your hands are still in his hair, his skin glazed with you. He looks so fucked out already.

He presses a kiss to your thigh, the one he’s got thrown over his shoulder. He nips lightly at the delicate skin, nuzzling the stretch scars before asking: “Can you take more?”

“Please.”

Before lowering his mouth again, he lets his free hand trail up your leg. The fingers press first at your clit, shooting pleasure through you, before he moves further back and presses a single finger into your hot, ready cunt. When he starts licking and sucking at your clit, the leg you’re still standing on almost buckles.

“You’re so responsive, fuck, I love it,” he murmurs between the movements of his tongue.

“Please, Yoongi—” Your plea is interrupted when he finds an especially sensitive spot inside you, and presses on it with the pad of his finger. Your legs begin shake and you nearly fall again.

“What is it, babe? What do you want me to do?”

“Can we move to the bedroom? My legs are jelly.”

He pulls away and smiles up at you, gently lowering your lifted leg to the floor. “Lead the way.”

Yoongi discards half of his clothes by the time you make it to your bed, revealing his naked torso with its mixture of soft and hard lines. His tiny brown nipples harden in the cold air, and you find yourself fixated on the soft trail of fine hair that disappears into his pants.

Just as you’re pulling the bedspread back, he’s behind you. Just as before, his hands roam everywhere they can reach as he sucks another bruise into your neck. His palms are warm as they push your shirt up.

“Raise your arms.”

And then you’re left in nothing but your plain, unlined bra.

“Fuck,” he sighs, when you turn to face him. “God, your tits are—” His fingers graze a nipple through the mesh. Your breath hitches. He smirks at your reaction as he wraps his hands about your waist, pressing his fingers into your flesh with care.

He pushes you forward, or you pull him down with you, you aren’t sure, but you become a tangle of limbs as you both fall to the bed. You can taste yourself on his lips, his tongue, you can feel how hard he is for you as he grinds his hips down onto your bare core. You’re so wet still, you can feel the way his sweats are becoming soaked.

“What do you need?” He grunts, lifting his lips from yours as he ruts into you again. “What do you want?”

You say it without hesitation: “Keep eating me out.”

With no reply but his signature cocky grin, Yoongi moves back down your body, his head replacing his hips within seconds. And suddenly, it’s like he never left your cunt.

Every lick, every kiss, every suck has you moaning. The press of his index finger into you has your hands in his hair again, the press of a second finger has you tightening around the intrusion. His free hand slips up your body and starts rubbing at your breast through the mesh supporting it, teasing the nipple so that he can grasp it through your thin bra and pinch.

He’s relentless when he begins to thrust his fingers inside you, suckling at your clit as he moves. You keen, your hips beginning to flex and grind of their own accord, desperately seeking the friction he is so willing to give to you.

“That’s it, babe, fuck yourself on my face like you deserve. So pretty for me.”

His fingers are long and deft; he’s found that spot again, and he strokes it every single time. The timing, the pulsing feeling of his movement inside you, the way his tongue moves against your clit, it all takes you higher and higher until suddenly, the wound coil snaps, and you’re coming on his fingers and tongue.

Time and space mean nothing. The only reason you’re certain you still exist is because of how your cunt pulses as Yoongi slowly pulls his fingers away. He laps gently at your folds, each pass making you shiver as you come down from the soaring high.

The aftershocks have your entire body shivering with the intensity of your release. As he moves back up your body, he gently fixes a fallen bra strap and kisses your cheek. That’s when you realize this orgasm has brought you to tears.

“You did so well for me, babe. So well,” he murmurs against your cheekbone as he settles against your side. With his clean hand, he wipes away at a tear. He’s still rock hard, his erection pressing into your hip from beneath his sweatpants.

“How do you want me?” You ask, your voice scarcely above a whisper.

“Where do I start?” Yoongi purrs, one of his fingers still playing with the elastic strap of your bra. “What do you like?”

His hand moves up to caress your neck you think, briefly wrapping around your throat before he strokes your jawline. Your whole body quivers as you whimper, “That. I like that.”

He smiles against your skin. You feel his cock twitch, still encased in his joggers. “Perfect.”

You lift your hand to palm him through the fabric. He groans into your neck. But it’s not enough; not for you, nor for him. You slip your hand down the smooth plane of his stomach, following the trail of hair down to wrap your hand around his cock. His groan turns to a hiss as you pump him once, a whine when you do it again.

“F-fuck, I need you, baby, I need to be inside you.” He’s beside himself, trying not to fuck himself into your fist. You continue to tease him anyway.

“Are you clean?”

“Yeah. You? Birth control?”

“IUD. And yes. What are you waiting for?” You respond, tightening your grip. You can feel the way he’s curved, and you clench with excitement.

With the rustle of shed clothing and a whispered swear, Yoongi is settling between your legs, spreading them so his hips can rut into yours freely. His cock is hot and flushed with color, the feeling of his bare flesh against your own making you both sigh into each other.

“You really want me to make a mess of you, hm?” He groans, propping himself up with his arms so he can watch the underside of his cock glide through your folds. “You want me to fuck this pussy so you can feel me drip out of you?”

You’re so gone for him. Your voice has become high and breathless. “Please. Make me yours.”

Yoongi guides himself into you, the stretch immediate and immaculate. It takes everything you have not to scream. It takes everything he has not to destroy you right then and there. It’s been so long, and he feels so incredibly perfect stretching you out like this.

“Pussy’s so fucking tight, babe, so perfect,” he says, making an experimental thrust. “And it’s mine.”

“All yours,” you whine as he sets his pace. No one has ever made you feel like this before. Singular. Desired. Like the object of lust you’ve always secretly wanted to be. Until now you’ve always felt like an afterthought, and you never want to feel like that again. Not after feeling like this.

He starts pumping his cock inside you, groaning as he feels your walls flutter to accommodate him. The way his flesh drags against yours is divine, the pressure exquisite. Yoongi drops to his elbows and grinds his length down into you, dragging his body along yours, making you cry out and clench around him. Your hands find their way to his ass and squeeze; you relish the feeling of his muscles moving beneath your fingertips.

“F-fuck,” he gasps. “This pussy was made for me. Can anyone else fuck you like this?”

“No! Just you, only you.” You’ve never talked like this in bed. There’s something about him that turns you into an utter mess; you crave it.

“Take it. Fucking take this cock. Fit around me so perfectly.”

His hand has made its way around your neck again. When he squeezes gently, you feel yourself smile at the sensation of being submissive. Those fucking hands can do whatever they want to you. You trust the person they belong more than words can say, and this is how you want to show him.

The sound of his hips smacking into yours is sending you into a spiral. Every touch, every squeeze is fanning the flames. His beautiful hand around your neck, the way his eyes close when you tighten around him, his perfect cock hitting every single spot it needs to and more.

“Fuck, you’re so perfect for me. Pretty baby’s all mine.”

It’s the way he’s talking to you that sends you over the edge of the cliff. And suddenly you’re free falling again. You feel yourself squeeze around him as the words come gasping from your lips: “I’m coming, I’m—fuck—”

You feel a gush as you cry out for him, and then a trickle of wetness falling down between your legs, soaking into the sheets. Every synapse in your body is lit like a bonfire, each nerve ending blazing with white-hot pleasure. The heat pooling where your bodies meet is now soaked in your aftermath.

Yoongi growls in your ear. No words. Just pure, unadulterated lust. Your chests are pressed together as he drops his head to mouth at you one last time, just as he takes off for the last of his stuttering thrusts. Each one pulls a whimper from you, your body sensitive and hot. With an airy moan he pumps one last time and then every muscle in his body pulls taught. He spills inside you, fully cloaked in your heat as he rides the wave and lets himself become empty.

For a moment, everything is silent as the world comes back into focus. You’ve closed your eyes to listen and recenter. It starts with the heavy sound of your breathing, and then the rustling Yoongi makes in the sheets as he gently pulls out of you with a hiss. You respond with a small whine at the sudden emptiness, and then a shiver when you feel his mess begin to drip out of you. Fingers carefully swipe at the trail and push it back inside your cunt. You keen, the intrusion unexpected.

“Good touch or bad touch?” Yoongi’s voice is low and raspy. He’s still recovering, just like you. When you finally open your eyes, you see that his gaze is glassy.

“Mm, good,” you reply, your throat feeling dry. “Are you alright?”

He sighs, swiping at his eyes with his other hand as he sinks into the bed beside you. “I’m fine. It was just intense. It’s been a while.”

“Mm.” Fuck, you’re tired. And you’re a mess. Your eyes flutter closed before you can register it.

“Hey, babe, you should pee before you fall asleep,” he murmurs into your ear as he sidles closer. His body is hot and comforting against yours in the cool air.

“Kind of hard when you’re trying to cuddle.” You drowsily press a kiss to his nose.

“Fine,” he laughs, flashing you that wide smile of his. “Let’s get cleaned up and then we can cuddle.”

“And we need to talk about dinner.”

“What are you talking about? I just ate.”

“You’re disgusting!”

“And you’re delicious! Bite me—Ow! I didn’t mean that literally and you know it!”

“I’m good at following directions. It’s not my fault you didn’t account for the unexpected.”

Yoongi laughs. “Okay, smartass. Go pee. I’ll strip the sheets.”

“Meet me in the shower?” You ask, pressing a kiss to his cheek before getting up and shedding your bra. Somehow it never made it off in all the excitement, but now gets to join the rest of the clothing on the floor where it belongs.

He turns his head and steals one more kiss before you leave. “Gladly.”

---

The last person Jimin expects to see walk into the shop early in the morning is Yoongi. It’s dead as fuck because of the snowstorm, and yet, he’s here. He looks soft and squishy, his eyes puffy as if he’s just woke up. His dark hair looks a little wonky, as if he slept on it while it was still wet. In spite of it all, he seems lighter than when Jimin last saw him.

It’s when Sarah passes him the drink order, an iced americano and a cappuccino with cinnamon, that he realizes something. You drink cappuccinos. And you’re the only one who ever only has just cinnamon on them.

Oh. Oh, this is amazing.

“Hi Yoongi, not sure I’ve seen you around this early before.”

“Uh, yeah, crashed at a friend’s because of the snowstorm last night. After the shit with the grinder. And stuff. You feeling better already?”

“Oh yeah, a little weird bodega food really clears out the pipes you know?”

Yoongi’s throat bobs as he swallows. “Uh, yeah, no, I don’t know stuff about pipes … or whatever. Not a doctor. Glad you’re feeling better though. I’ll have to tellll—” He blinks. “—my friend to avoid local BECs for a bit.”

Smooth. Really smooth. But not smooth enough.

As Jimin hands the drinks off to the machine tech, he notices the final fatal error on Yoongi’s part.

“Say hi to Y/N for us,” Jimin smiles.

Yoongi stands at the hand off plane for a moment, his mouth opening and closing a few times as he processes. When the words finally come, they’re barely audible.

“How did you know?”

“You’re wearing her sweats, my guy,” Jungkook shouts from the pourover bar, a big gleeful grin on his face as he looks over his shoulder.

“Mine got—”

“Oh boy, file that under things I do not care to know about,” Jimin cringes. “I’m sure you’re both freaks. Love that for you. You both deserve it. But I don’t need it in my brain. Have a good day off, and remember that if you break her heart, I’m not above casual murder.”

“Neither am I,” Sarah says without looking up from the task list.

“I wouldn’t expect anything less. And Jimin—” Yoongi turns one last time, walking backwards to the door so that he can made sure his words are heard. “Next time, just unplug the grinder. It’s easier than decalibrating the whole thing. She’d never think to look at the power source.”

It’s Jimin’s turn to let his mouth hang open, aghast that he’s been found out. Jungkook takes over, waving goodbye to Yoongi as the cafe door shuts behind him.

They watch Yoongi as he walks down the street to your apartment. His smirk disappears into a soft, shy smile, even in the cold, and then he’s out of sight.

“Who wants to text Mercedes the good news?”

Thank you for reading! drop me an ask and tell me what you think. find me in various places at my carrd :)

©miscelunaaa 2022. My work is only found on this blog and under my ao3 pseud. Do not, under any circumstances, copy or repost my work. Thank you.

posted: 2.24.2022

[dreamlandcreations]

I Bet the Pot

chef!Alfie x manager!Reader (modern!au)

Summary: Alfie is stirring you up and enticing you into a bet...

Warnings: swearing, teasing, basically food orgy (with pictures, not that kind of orgy), age gap, height difference, mutual pining, tension, it turned really angsty at some point, smut in the 2nd part

a/n: because I had a weird dream 😳 and I should not watch The Great British Bake Off before bed, it's more harmful than any horror movie

Series Masterlist •  Part 2 (NSFW)

It was the meeting on your 'off-day'. You were supposed to discuss what will be the schedule and such but the infamous chef proved to be a bigger problem than ever.

"Fuck off." You stare at him in utter disbelief.

He must have had a bad day or this was really something you're pushing his buttons with because he never shut you down like that.

"Fuck you." Every head in the kitchen snaps in your way at your outburst. No one talks to Alfie Solomons like that.

His mood switches in an instant. Others always say that he is hard to read, that his crazy has no sense so you shouldn't look for any but you always saw him, you always understood why he does or says those 'crazy things'.

But right now, as he sheds his frustration and steps closer to you with a dangerous look and a hint of a smirk, you finally understand what everyone was talking about.

"If you insist." The offer, more precisely how he delivers it, takes your breath away but you pull yourself together in a second.

You were used to the effect he had on you, even if he liked to pretend to be oblivious until now, you tried your best to manage it. You managed to deal with him every day since your stranger of a father left his share of the business to you. You've been dealing with him and all the mess he comes with so you didn't hesitate to snap back at him because this time he went out of line for no reason.

"I insist on doing your job and letting me do mine." You hiss at him and you can practically feel how the staff's eyes widen as they've never seen you out of your professional businessman character.

"I'm not doing this." He waves the new menu draft like it's the most offending piece of paper he ever came across. When, in fact, all you did was update it with a few baked goods as per the online questionnaire showed high interest in that option without it actually being an option.

You try to show a calm exterior as you take the paper back from him with a little theatrical shrug that says 'alright, have it your way'.

"Well, if you can't do it, I can hire a baker." You turn your back to him and try to walk away as you deliver the mocking challenge that gets the exact reaction you were hoping for.

"Uuuu." The staff responds in sync like they practised that simultaneously painful and amused sound.

"What did you just fuckin' say, lil' bird?" Alfie grabs your arm and turns you around to face him again. He used that nickname to keep his distance from, to remind himself why he shouldn't pursue you and it got even more annoying when he realised you understand what he does.

This time, you wouldn't let it slide. "Should I repeat myself, grandpa?"

"Shut up." You both yell at the staff who dared to quietly snicker at your remark. Only Ada had a smile on after that.

"You come into my kitchen, right, my kitchen..." He does that thing where he walks into your personal space and yells at you in close range but he somehow restrained that yelling to a slightly raised voice which you are not afraid to match as you look up at him

"Your kitchen? I own half of it and I have a say in what goes in here whether you like it or not."

"If you keep this up, you can look for another chef." He speaks in a hushed tone now, a threatening finger is pointed in your way but you can't take it seriously.

"Pfft, right."

"What was that? You have something else to say, lil' bird?" His voice turns growly at the end, making you shiver and sparing a glance at his lips.

"Plenty." You step back to give yourself some room to breathe but it doesn't help much. Regardless, you keep talking. "One: Stop calling me that, old man. Two: I think you'd sooner set this place on fire than let someone else run it. And three: Who the fuck do you think would put up with you?"

"Don't forget who 'as that other 'alf of the shares, sweet'eart. You can have a say in this kitchen, right, if you actually worked in it and proved yourself. Until then... Fuck. Off." With the pause, he crowded you again, your face only an inch away from his and you almost give in to your desire to kiss him.

"What are you doing?" He asks as you step further away this time and take off your blazer.

"Proving myself. They will pick the challenges and we will start the bake off." You explain while you get the papers for them to write down the suggested challenges that you'll pick from randomly.

"Do you even remember how to cook an egg, sweetheart?"

You drop the pen in your hand with too much force and it bounces off the counter while you march to the difficult man to start your arguing all over. This time out of hearing distance so your audience wasn't aware of what was going on and they began to talk among themselves while you settled the deal.

"I don't have to. You have a problem with baking, so we are baking."

"Not making fucking bread, treacle." The fucking nicknames get on your last nerves and that leads to you letting out your nasty side again.

"Give up that easy?" He leans down and takes hold of your chin, digging his fingers into your skin to drive through his point as he pulls you closer.

"I'm not in the mood, don't fuck with me."

"Tough luck, you challenged me. Either live up to it or give up." You regret this as soon as it's out. Something is off and you shouldn't have pushed him like this.

You know it's late too to back off as soon as he flashes you that wicked grin that promises no good.

"What do I get when I win?" His grip turns into caresses as he slowly brushes along your jawline.

The smugness he displays is enough to drag you back into the fight right after your moment of clarity.

"If you win, I'll never interfere with the menu again."

"Hmm, what else?" His sudden, increasingly good mood didn't sit with you well at all.

"What do you want?" You ask cautiously.

"What do you want?"

If he only knew...

"When I win, you'll have to behave for a month. No swearing, no making a fool of interviewers, no telling guests that they have no taste and no arguing with my decisions."

"Huh, a month? No fucking way." He pulls away and you blame the dizziness for what leaves your lips next.

"Scared?"

You think this is the point he will literally throw you out of the kitchen but he surprises you for the hundredth time within this hour.

"Fine. Have it your way."

"Deal."

"Wait." You realise you agreed way too quickly and narrow your eyes at him as you ask the dreaded question. "What do you want if you win?"

He leans in to whisper it into your ear and you almost faint at the picture he paints for you with his words.

"Like... in front of people?" Looking up at him you see the almost gentle smile he graces you with. He's still laughing at you but at the same time not really.

"No, just the two of us."

"Oh..." Utterly frozen, you frankly cease to function at that point.

"Or you can give up." That was aimed to snap you out of it but only did half the job.

"No. Ok, that's ok. It's on." You ramble on nervously as you move back to the others.

"Alright, what are we cooking?" He booms behind you and you roll your eyes at his antics before gently reminding him of the matter of your argument.

"Baking. We are baking."

"Fuck me."

The first task was to make 12 identical bars with creamy fillings and chocolate icing. You went with raspberry while he chose coffee and you already saw how the jury will be in trouble.

"How should I decide? They are too different flavours altogether. It's like comparing red and white wine. Makes no sense. They are both exceptionally good." Ada was whining while Ollie and the others nodded along and then came up with something different.

Bread. One spicy and one sweet.

Alfie was uncharacteristically silent during this. It was a wonder only you noticed but the rest of the group was busy making bets of their own and guessing what you promised to do if you'll lose as you refused to tell them and they didn't dare to ask Alfie.

You were worried about him and tried to ask what was wrong but he brushed you off. Not as rudely as he did when this whole argument started but the same irritation was still there beneath it.

The first round was considered as a draw, then you've won with the Smoky Jalapeño Bread but his Malt Loaf beat yours so the second round was still a draw and they were trying your nonexistent patience.

The 'final' round resulted in the same argument as the first.

They were too different, it was impossible to pick, bla, bla, bla. You offered a draw, you offered to yield but it was refused by both the judges and your chef.

You considered just leaving until Tommy Shelby decided to enter this fucking nightmare.

"Ah. Tommy. Finally, a sensible man." Alfie greeted him, pulling him in to find a conclusion. They explained to him what was going on while you were boiling in rage at the furthest corner.

"Hers is prettier." You actually snorted at that and for the first time in hours, you saw a hint of a smile cross Alfie's face before he turned to his friend with a frown.

"Tommy. I am going to fucking fire you." The threat sounded like he said he was going to shoot him or something, and any other man would have shrunk under the weight of that but not Tommy fucking Shelby.

Their strange friendship often brought a smile to your face. The knowledge that there is someone there for Alfie who understands him like you do and who he actually lets close enough to find comfort in when the people around you seem to fade into the background as necessary parts of your everyday life.

"I don't work for you, Alfie." Despite the calm and sure statement, he technically did work for him. The Shelby company delivered the best wine and they got their reputation by meeting the standards of the great Alfie Solomons.

"That's fuckin' obvious, innit?" Alfie grumbled at his friend and you noticed that wordless exchange they had over something before Tommy turned away to pointedly look at you.

Tommy was actually your friend first, you've met in France and quickly became close but you knew he needed someone as well. Someone who he could level with and wasn't a girl almost a decade younger than him.

Sometimes you were outright regretting sharing him, it happened right after you introduced them, as you guessed it would, they just clicked right away. You usually quickly got rid of that burning jealousy caused by the boys leaving you out. Not today, though.

Not when Tommy obviously knew what was going on and you were left in the dark, helplessly watching the man you love more than anything hurting himself over a stupid game that he refused to let you quit.

Ollie was enjoying the game and taken up the role of the host so he announced what was coming next. "Alright, final final round. Molten lava cake for everyone."

And that's all it took, Alfie's mood slipped back to that brooding silence until the game ended. You worked in quiet, not even paying that much attention to what you were doing, your mind was on the man working on the other side of the kitchen.

"Sorry, Boss." That's all you got after this. He won.

"What?" It can't be that good. "Gimme that."

Stealing Tommy's piece, you get another fork and dig in. "Hmm. Oh, God."

You hear Alfie grunt something that suspiciously sounded like a "Fuckin' hell".

"That sounded like you just came." Ada was the only one who dared to tease you like this. She knew of your feelings and enjoyed every moment of your 'drama' as she put it.

"I think I just did." You mumble, reaching for another bite. "Oh." You moan again at the incredible taste and turn to the grumpy man who bested you in what was practically your own game.

"What the hell did you put up that fight for? This is heaven... wait, no... it's fucking orgasmic.... so it must be sinful... Hmm..." You keep eating while you are talking, taking breaks for the small bites, it's like you can't get enough of it and joke's on him because you are unintentionally driving him crazy with your moans.

Alfie leans in, so only you could hear his raspy voice, deeper than usual and full of restrained desire.

"I am lookin' forward to 'earin' those lovely sounds 'morrow." At this, you actually clenched around nothing, so hard that you jolted up and almost fell off of the fucking chair.

The words, his voice, his closeness, it's all too much to handle. He makes you feel like you are burning up and he drinks in your reaction with a hungry gaze that tells you to be prepared for some wicked things because tomorrow you are on the fucking menu.

Series Masterlist •  Part 2 (NSFW)

[sweetsbfreex]

a styles vacation to Hawaii

Summary: a little continuation of this family. The styles take a vacation to Hawaii with mild bumps in the road. 

a/n: no warnings, but harry is not famous in this. I’ve never been to Hawaii and do not much of the hawaiian attire/culture, i just did research and put what i found. If there’s any misconceptions or if i’ve offended anyone by accident pls lmk!

Pairings: Dad, Husband!Harry

“Honey, you have to let go so we’re not late for the plane” Harry grunts, trying to stealthily pull Ava away from her hold on Milo. 

“No! We can’t leave Mimi” she cries out, cuddling her face into the pup’s fur even more. 

“Mimi has to stay with nan, honey” From his tone you can tell he’s losing patience.

It’s a definite eyesore. The whole situation takes place on your mother's porch. You were all meant to say your goodbyes before the three of you–– no Milo–– go off on a small vacation to Hawaii. 

Ava is holding on to the australian shepherd, not letting up one bit. You would think she glued herself onto him without anyone knowing, with how she latched on.

Milo in front of your mother's feet, enjoying what he thinks is a hug it seems. Only letting out long whines when Ava's sobs get out of control.

Harry is standing behind Ava, bent at the wait trying to pry her off her best friend.

You're crouched beside her, a hand on her back, trying to convince her to let go.

Ava's poor grandmother stands in the doorway. A look of agony on her face as she watches it all go down.

The–– now three year old–– has been throwing a hissy fit in the car, holding onto Milo's paw. Ever since Harry informed her how they were going to her nan's house to drop off Milo and then hurry to the plane. She saw the news like a terrible taste in her mouth, while she stared at you both in the rearview mirror eyes widened. 

You know how much the two love each other, but you didn't expect her to throw a fit like this.

“Ava I know you’re upset but, you gotta let go honey so Mimi can have fun with grandma. Don’t you want to go on the airplane, hm? Weren’t you excited about it?” You ask her, beginning to unclasp one hand and go for the other, trying to bring into your arms.

But with quickness, she remembered the only way she would be able to go on this vacation. Without Milo, she wraps her arms around Milo again. 

“Baby, Milo has to stay. Dog’s aren’t allowed in Hawaii” At this moment, Harry is willing to try anything.

“They’re not?” she asks, tilting her head back a little to see her father’s face. 

“Nope, Milo won’t have fun there. He’ll have more fun with Nana” he tells her, bringing his thumbs down to wipe away the tears. 

“...I wanna stay with Mimi!” 

Milo doesn’t eject this idea, letting his chin rest on her small shoulder. You and Harry huff in frustration, glancing at each other. Your mother...well she’s had enough of whatever foolishness you and H are pulling right now. 

“Okay enough of this” your mother starts, gaining everyone’s attention. “Ava, honeybee, Tell Milo and your grandma see you later and let go of him so you can have fun on your trip with your parents.” She says this with a stern, yet loving tone. Down to business and nothing else. 

“Yes nana” she mumbles, placing a few kisses to Milo’s cheek and glides to your mom. 

You and Harry look at each other in an instant, eyes wide at the way your mother fixed the problem in less than a minute. A mutual look of what the fuck, as in the what the fuck were you possibly doing wrong. 

“Thanks mum.” Harry says sheepish, looking at the calming little one swaying in your mother’s arms.  

“Yeah thanks mom” you say, standing up straight.

“No problem, Now get going, before she fusses again”

You all exchange your see you laters. Ava has yet another sweet moment with Milo. While Harry tells her she won't be staying in Hawaii forever and Milo won't stay with Nana forever. As you're driving away you all wave at the two, Ava yelling to Milo.

“Bye Mimi! See you soon! Don’t chase a squirrel when I’m gone!” She yells out the window, her arm waving in the wind. 

You and Harry share a chuckle. Despite what she may think, Milo has never chased a squirrel in his life. She's watched it once on a cartoon and it somehow filled her heard with the imaginary scenario. 

When both her grandmother and bestfriend are out of sight, she turns her head to the other window. A solemn look on her face, looking out the window like the Kermit the Frog meme. 

You play the Frozen 2 soundtrack for the less pouty girl behind you. But when you don't hear the shrill sound of her singing, you look behind you to see an upset look upon her cherub face. 

Her bottom lip is juts out, her hands fisted and arms crossed. 

“You okay?” you ask her, turning in your seat to cradle her knee. 

She’s dressed cutesy in a matching sweat set and a cute beanie rested over her plaits. 

“No. I’m upset and I wanna yell” she looks at you, resting her case, before she turns her head back to its original spot. 

Harry peeks at the interaction through the rear view mirror; an eyebrow quirked. One hand on the wheel while the other takes its natural spot in your lap, your fingers tangled with his. 

“Why are you upset?” you ask. 

“Because…” she groans, trying to figure out her ‘big feelings’. “You left Mimi and now he’ll hate me” 

“He won’t hate you, you’re his favorite person” 

“You guys don’t love me either!” She whines, glaring out the window. Wigging in her spot, causing your hand to fall from her knee. 

“That’s not true! We love you” you exclaim, in a loving manner. 

“Then get Mimi” 

“Mimi is staying with grandma Ava, enough.” Harry’s voice catches her attention immediately. “ It's okay to be upset but Hawaii doesn’t accept dogs, remember?” 

She only huffs, dropping her hands from her chest. 

“Can you play the when I am older song, please mommy?” she almost whispers.

You accept her request, turning so you’re seated right. Playing the song and hearing her sing eases your glazed stare a bit. Releasing a breath and closing your eyes as you rest your head against the window adds a bit to your release. 

Harry raises the entangled hands away from your lap, placing an adored kiss to the back of your hand. Sending a quick questioning look your way. 

“I’m fine” you send back, in a smile. No mother wants to hear those words.

He can’t do much with him driving and with Ava in the car. So he places a kiss to the back of your hand once more, and extends his hand so he caresses the back of your neck. 

“You’re doing a great job, stop being so hard on yourself” he encourages.

If your mom was here she’d give you a tip or two on how you and Harry are too soft on Ava. You couldn’t help leaving all the disciplining to Harry, you probably were definitely too soft on her at times.  

-

Through all the pouting, belting of kid songs, and Harry's annoying jokes and teasing. Five hours later you've made it to the resort. 

At the moment, Harry was checking you both in while you and Ava looked around the gift shop. When you feel someone’s arm come around your shoulder, you jump. But the feeling of his cold rings and brings you down. 

“Scared me, don’t do that” a breath of relief follows as you tilt your head back onto his shoulder. He gets the memo immediately, leaning down for a peck to the lips. 

“Made a friend in the lobby.” He tells you like nothing. Eyes shifting at his little girl looking through the stuffed animals and keychains.  

“Are you okay?” you ask in disbelief. 

“What?” he laughs, one eyebrow perched.

“Like in the head”

“I’m not following…”

“Why are you so good at making friends with strangers this easily? Seriously.” 

He laughs you off like it’s nothing, but it’s uncomic. You wish you could blame it on being shy, but compared to Harry it was not that easy for you to chat up strangers enough that you become acquaintances. 

Your husband could make friends with a duck if he wanted to. Everywhere you went. Whether in the ice cream shop a few miles away at home or the park where you took Ava all the time .He was always chatting with someone, in the end pulling you in. 

He only laughs it off, beyond doubt enjoying the look on your face. “We agreed to save each other a seat at the Luau tonight, for whoever gets there first. Talked to the husband actually, but you’ll see”

“You’re insane” you tease him.

“Can I have this?” A teal, stuffed sea turtle is thrusts in the direction of you and Harry. 

“How do we ask nicely” you say. 

“Can I get this?” she smiles, a smile so sweet, your tooth hurts from looking at it. She’s the most adorable thing and knows exactly how to use it to her advantage. 

“My sweet little baby.” Harry crooned, advancing to her, lifting her into his tattooed arms. Placing a series of kisses to her plump cheeks. She giggles, never wanting the affection to stop. “You can have it,” he tells her. “Let’s go to the till.”

“Harry you didn’t even check the price” you chimed in. 

“Shh. We’re having a moment” he acknowledged. He outstretches his arm, so his palm meets your face gently. You laugh into it, before you smack his wrist away, then placing a light kiss to his wrist when he whines.  

-

It’s some hours later. You’re all getting ready for the hotel’s hosted dinner/Luau tonight. The three of you took a two and a half hour nap. 

You were touching up your light makeup while Harry got Ava ready. He lost two rounds of rock-paper-scissors and now must deal with the havoc that is dressing Ava. 

“Baby, get the trousers mommy picked out for you” you Harey him tell Ava. 

“Trousers?” She says the word with confusion, “Don’t have trousers babe? That’s a silly word.” 

Then you hear the raspy laugh of Harry. 

“Your pants, get your pants and your top too” 

Not even a minute later do you hear Harry asking her to stop wiggling around. 

Harry walks in the bathroom, a giggling Ava sat on his hip. 

Harry adores a very laid back...dad look you could say. The back of the white wife beater he’s wearing get’s covered by a black button up shirt with flamingos patterned all over it. He’s also wearing  a pair of shorts and his favorite vans. 

Ava’s tucked into a set. a cami top with matching flared pants and sunflowers ornamented the black fabric. 

“Oooh look at mumma, beautiful huh?” he asks Ava, extending one hand towards you, once you clasp your hands in his, he spins you letting his eyes sink in.

“Yeah!”

“Thank you both” you smile as Harry tugs you in for a swift kiss. 

You had picked out an angelic, ivory crochet set. The top you’re wearing shows off your midriff and the long, flowy skirt matches with beautiful lace detailing. 

You turn to Ava to give her a kiss on her cheek. “You look so handsome.” you tell Harry, letting your hand run through his hair. “And you look so adorable, you like your outfit?” taking her from Harry’s hands. 

“Yeah, I like the flowers–– Can I have some too?” she points to the plethora of makeup products spread over the bathroom counter. 

Looking over at Harry for his confirmation, he nods. You take the brush running it over the blush, before brushing it over her chubby cheeks and her nose.

“Tickles,” she laughs, pushing your hand away. 

“Are you ladies ready to go?” 

-

“Wow! Look the fires!” She points at the lines of tiki torches submerged into the sand, jumping as she sits on your hip. 

The layout is stunning. There’s a stage for the performance, round tables spread out everywhere across the beach, and a buffet in the back. 

Most of the tables are already filled, albeit the show was to start in like twenty minutes. 

“There they are, over there” Harry indicated, his hand waving back at a family of four. 

With Harry’s hand settled on your back, he weaved the three of you to the table. 

“Hey Shawn.” Harry greeted, their hands clasped together as they brought each other in, clapping each other on the back. 

Shawn was a tall man, a few inches taller than Harry, and very built. He had amazing brown skin, clear like a mirror, and was bald––which he pulled off effortlessly. 

“This is my wife, y/n and my daughter Ava” he smiled at the two of you, while you shook hands with Shawn and asked Ava to say a hello. Which she did, like bursting a ball of energy as put her hands out for a handshake like she watched her parents do. It caused a laugh out of everyone. She didn’t know why they were laughing at her, but she enjoyed the attention. 

“This is my wife Avni” you hugged, as close as you could, with a petite, expecting Indian woman. She was radiant as she smiled at you and Harry. “These are my kids Grey and Aster” you shook hands with them both. 

Grey looked about Ava’s age, bouncy coils moving as he bobbed up and down in his seat. His sister, who looked in her tweens, sported the same hair texture. Aster more silent of the two sent her greetings kindly. 

“And the third is still cooking in here” he laughed, setting his hands down on Avni’s early protruding belly. 

With that joke, you understand exactly how the two of them got to know each other, as Harry joined in with his laugh. The wives chuckled amongst themselves. 

“How far along are you?” you solicited.

“Three and a half months” Avni smiled proudly, rubbing both hands around her belly. 

You cooed, “It’s amazing, you’re literally glowing. You're making me miss being pregnant” you joke. 

“Okay! Enough of that. One little devil is enough.” Harry tickles your side, as a result you jab his side with your elbow gently, as he grins down at you. “We’re gonna go get some food,” he informs the couple.

-

Now everyone’s sitting around the table anticipating for the show to start. Conversation running pretty smoothly. The four of you were even able to make a few plans for the week you are here for. You had gotten a high chair for Ava to sit and eat in, but she wasn’t having it. Failing around while reaching for you.

 In result, she’s now sitting in your lap, bouncing side to side. Munching on her French fries, chicken, and sipping on her pineapple juice. 

“Taste good?” Harry asks his toddler. 

“Mhm” she hums, shoving her thumb into his face. 

“I can tell” he chuckles, extending a napkin to wipe her face clean. 

You tilt your head down closer to hers, to see sauce around her mouth, some of it on her cheek even. 

“Daddy.”

“Hm, baby?”

“Mimi would like this, he loves the chicken mommy gives me” 

“You give Mimi your chicken?”

“No”

You both laugh it off, not seeing the point in correcting her. 

“Who’s Mimi”

“Mimi is our dog, he's big and he can talk!” Ava answered, her voice ringing with excitement. 

“Dog’s can’t talk!” The high-pitched voice of Grey argued, eye brows pitched together. 

“That’s a fib, Mimi talks to me all the time!” she defended. 

Thankfully,  the show was beginning, two young women and four young men came out on stage. Dressed in their traditional Hula attire. 

You and Avni shared a grateful smile, knowing neither of you would know how to suppress their little spiff. 

The dance is mesmerizing and it was nice with the sun almost setting as a background. Light hues of orange shaded the sea as the night took over the rest.  Everyone watched in awh, clapping when it was appropriate. The women’s skirt flowed amongst the air like water.  

Harry’s arm propps on the back of your chair. During the performance you feel his fingers run against the back of your neck. 

You turn your head towards, trying not to disturb the entranced little girl on your lap. “What?” you mouth. 

“It’s beautiful” he whispers to you. 

“I know” you tell him, smiling when he rolls his eyes at you. 

At some point in the show, the original dancers plus a few more stepped off the stage. An array of Lei’s on their arms, watching as they put Leis around their chosen person’s neck. During this time a woman walks behind Harry, setting one around his neck. 

You laugh at the shocked look on his face and the way he fixes his posture. She places a grip onto his arm, making him stand up so she could guide her to the rest of the others. Avni gets chosen too. 

The smile on your face makes your face hurt as you watch Harry “dance” up there. The man definitely didn’t have the bet rhythm but he’s having fun and you loved that. 

“Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!...” Ava cheered on her father, clapping her hands. Harry looks towards her, waving. She gets even more excited chanting his title louder. 

She's Not interrupting anything, you’re surprised he heard her in the first place. But also not, she always knew how to project her voice when needed. 

A little over a minute goes by when Ava raises her hand and keeps it up there until you’re able to flag down someone for a lei, which you both get. The both of you walk up to Harry and you set Ava on the ground. 

A slight circle forms as you three hold hands together. Just swaying. Sometimes letting go because Harry wanted to spin the two of you. It’s a beautiful image, you're sure. All the glee you could hold in your body transpires in the way you danced with them. 

When you’re walking back to your hotel room, your arms are hooked with Harry’s and your head rests on his shoulder. An almost asleep Ava in his arm. He stops to bring his free hand around your neck, pulling you in for a kiss.

“Thank you for giving me this, I love you” he whispers against your lips. 

-

Last night, after the dinner and the Hula, Ava had facetimed Nana. To be honest, she had wanted to say a goodnight to Milo, but talking to her grandmother was always a plus. She was still dressed in her outfit, you and Harry getting ready for the night, so you could then focus on her. 

She sat up against the headboard, Your giant phone–– compared to her hands–– held in her tiny ones.  You were looking through her duffle bag for her pyjamas when you heard…

“Look Mimi, I saved you chicken”, her small teeth bared, holding up a piece of her chicken from dinner. Your phone is now being propped up against a pillow. 

You looked up to watch her pull a piece of chicken from her...pant pocket. 

That was the point you reavulated yourself as a parent and had to think about what kind of kid you and Harry were possibly raising. 

“Harry!” you called for him.

He walked out, an eyebrow quirked.

“Look.” you hiss, voice low.

‘God…’ Harry thinks. “Where’d she get that chicken from?” he asks, running his towel over his hair. 

“Her pocket! Why are you so casual about this?”

“Angel...you had a baby with me, what’d you expect?” he questions, seriously questions you this.

“You’re fixing it then, Mr. mini-me”

-

Presently, you’re all at the beach. Three towels and three umbrellas lay in/on the sand. You’ve rubbed sunscreen on Ava twice now and have had to remind Harry three times. After last time there was no way you’d be rubbing aloe vera on him all night. 

“Baby you’re dripping it.” You sigh, reaching over to wipe her chin of the chocolate ice cream she was eating, from a cup you might add. “Do you want me to feed it to you?”

“No, thank you” she replies, kicking her feet out. 

You’ve all swam a bit, but now are on a mini break from the water and saw they were selling ice cream close by. 

It’s pretty quiet between the three of you, too busy enjoying your treat. 

She gasps, “Daddy you’re a fibber” Ava says indifferently, slurping even more of her ice cream from her spoon.

He guffaws, caught off guard from her statement. He shifts towards the two of you. The way the wind blows his hair and the sun makes the green in his eyes even brighter catches you off guard–– the sight of his abs doesn’t hurt either. 

You also knew it wouldn’t be long until his hair gained some highlights and his freckles would be more prompt. You couldn’t wait.

“How’m I a fibber, messy?” squinting down at her.

“Look!”she points, “There’s a puppy right there” 

There is, you turn your eyes to where her fingers point to see a woman walking a black Dachshund.

Harry turns his head towards him, a sad look on his face. “You’re right baby. I’m a fibber. I’m sorry”

Ava hurls from her seat to latch her arms around his neck, “It’s okay daddy, now Mimi can come next time” she tells him.

If there’s one thing about Ava, it’s how much she hates sadness. Unless it’s from her. Then it’s perfectly okay. She hates sadness so much, she particularly had a dislike for the character from Inside out. Until you had to explain to her how sadness is something that is okay and needed from time to time, Like in the movie.

After her round of affection towards Harry, she emplaces herself into his lap.

“Daddy. Mommy.”

You both hum an answer. 

“It looks like a hot dog” she eyes the dog while it trots down the sand. 

“It does huh?” Harry answers, brushing her flyaways back. All while you laugh into your palm.

Your hands feel tingly when you wrap it around Harry’s neck, pulling him into you. His head lays against your shoulder. 

Definitely a vacation to remember and cherish.

-

if you enjoyed pls don’t forget to reblog or give feedback if ur up to it <3

[pascalpanic]

Miller Morales Mechanic Shop (Frankie Morales x f!Reader)

Part One of Miller Morales Mechanic Shop

Summary: Something is wrong with your car. What, exactly? You have no clue. So you bring it in to some professionals- who also have a toddler running around the shop.

W/C: 2.3k

Warnings: language, Frankie is a dad, brief mention of divorce and trauma bc poor Frankie, there is a child heavily involved in this so if you don’t like kids this isn’t for you :)

A/N: WELCOME TO PART ONE EVERYONE! This is such a cute AU and I’m BEYOND excited to start sharing it with you all! I don’t know how many parts this will be or anything but I can’t wait to take it and run with it.

Marisol Morales behaves for very few people. One of those is Ben Miller. Unfortunately, she has decided to break her own rules today.

Frankie loves summer. He loves his little girl playing outside in her baby pool, taking her for walks around the neighborhood with their three-legged dog, all of the fun parts. The hard part is when the nanny goes on a vacation and Mari has to come to work with him.

Benny and Frankie, ever since the chaos that was the Lorea mission, run a small mechanic shop together. Miller Morales Mechanic Shop isn’t necessarily the busiest place in town, but they make enough to get by and have some disposable income too. Mari loves to hang around the shop with her daddy and uncle. She’s there more than Frankie would like, but he supposes it’s not the worst thing in the world. When Frankie and Jules split and Frankie won full custody, he’d hoped a nanny would take care of most everything when Mari is home all day in summer. Sadly, he was in for a rude awakening when no Mary Poppins showed up on his doorstep.

It’s normally not too bad; Benny hung the moon in Mari’s eyes. If she won’t do something for her daddy, which is still somewhat rare, she’ll always do it for her Uncle Benny. That makes the day run much smoother. Mari has a whole host of quiet-time activities and toys to play with, and the men generally trade off periods of either working on the cars or being with the little girl.

Her favorite activities at the shop include drawing on the concrete with thick sticks of chalk and playing with her toy helicopters and planes. Benny insists tanks are cooler, but Mari prefers flying her Polly Pockets in the chopper, running through the garage and making flight noises. She’s a smart little thing; for her age, she’s picked up big words and can make sentences out of three words, which is quite a stretch for a baby just over two years of age. She calls for Benny and Daddy and knows the names of his tools: wench, scu-dwive, and her favorite, win-seeled wipe fwuid. She loves to babble at customers while they get their oil changed.

-

Being shit with cars is no fun. It only increases the anxiety when some light flashes on your dashboard. The lights can mean so many things that you find it ridiculous; “check engine”? Check it for what? To save yourself the anxiety, you find your nearest mechanic and pay them to deal with it.

Today, as you pull over into a gas station, you check your phone and find that the nearest shop is a place you haven’t heard of. It must be new. Miller Morales Mechanic Shop, 0.6 miles away. The name implies something more local and homegrown. You’re more than willing to support a place like that, so you start up the engine, pray you don’t explode, and make your way over to the shop.

It’s nearby, like the map indicated. The outside is a quaint little place, tucked in a strip mall next to a coffee shop, a dentist, and an insurance agency. The three car bays are empty, and knowing next to nothing about how these shops work, you pull inside and park your car, letting it run as you wait for an employee. The bell dinged to let them know you were here, so you stay patient and listen idly to the hum of the talk radio show from your car’s speakers.

After a minute or two pass, you realize that maybe this wasn’t the right place to be. Maybe you were supposed to go in the front or something. Concluding that you probably aren’t where you’re supposed to be, you turn off the car and get out only to be greeted by the sound of buzzing lips.

You can hear a baby’s voice, mimicking some kind of vehicle’s sound, and for a second you’re worried this place must have you hearing things. Then, from a swinging door to the front comes a little girl, running and babbling to herself about her toy helicopter.

She has a head full of dark brown curls, tied back into two puffs with pink scrunchies, and matching pink leggings and a t-shirt far too big for her, the back emblazoned with the shop’s logo. She’s barefoot, tiny feet slapping against the cold cement.

“I told you I had to piss, Fish!” A man’s voice shouts from one end of the garage.

“No you didn’t, dipshit!” Another man shouts back. Being caught in the middle of their argument is quite comical, if you’re being honest with yourself. “She’s fucking two! You can’t leave her alone like that, man!”

The first voice is matched to a person as a tall blonde man emerges from the customer service side of the shop. “Marisol Morales, come here,” he insists sternly as he rolls up the sleeves of his jumpsuit. “Come on, you’re gonna trip.” Ben is embroidered on a patch over his heart.

She pouts at him before stumbling forward and continuing to run, stopping as she sees you and looking up in confusion. Her lower lip sticks out in a pout as her eyes scan your face, as if she’s trying to remember if she knows who you are. “Hi,” she finally concedes as you bend to her level.

“Hi there,” you smile and hold out a hand. “What’s your name?” You pick her up, holding her on your hip so that she doesn’t trip, like Ben so desperately feared.

The second, unknown voice shouts for the little girl again before boots clunk on concrete up to you, rounding your car and stopping. This must be the girl’s father, you realize, as you rake your eyes up his body. He wears the same navy blue jumpsuit as the other man, though it’s unsnapped over his chest, exposing the white t-shirt beneath. The patch on his chest reads Catfish. He wears a ball cap and warm brown curls peek out from under it. He has scruff and a hooked nose that perfectly matches the one on the little girl. “I Mari,” she introduces herself proudly.

“Hey, leave her alone, Mar,” the man shakes his head as he hoists her up to hold her on his hip. “I’m so sorry about that,” he says with an embarrassed smile, showing a dimple beneath the scruff on his chin.

“No, it’s not a problem,” you laugh then set her down and tell the little girl your name. “Aren’t you just the cutest?” You chuckle as she looks at you. She blushes and buries her face in the man’s chest, giggling shyly.

He looks down at the little girl then up at you again. “Well, uh, hi. I’m Frankie, and you’ve met Mari already.”

“Your daughter?” you ask as you look at the pudgy little girl, who now stares at you in awe.

Frankie nods and adjusts his ball cap, pushing his hair back with it. “Yep. Our nanny is on vacation, so she gets to hang out around here,” he chuckles and kisses her head, setting her down. “Go see Benny, yeah?” He asks her. She happily waddles off towards the blonde man, who gives you a wave then heads into the back. “What brings you in?”

“Would you laugh if I told you I don’t really know?” You admit with a shy smile. “My check engine light came on while I was on the highway. I don’t know the first thing about cars, so I was hoping you’d figure out what that meant.”

“Nah, no laughing here,” he nods and gives you a genuine smile before looking over at your car. “Shouldn’t be too much of a problem. I’ll have you pop the hood for me and I’ll give it a look?” He asks.

“That would be great. Thank you,” you tell him, the desperation for his help in your voice. Now that you get the chance to really look at him, he’s quite attractive. His eyes are deep set and a beautiful brown, and they crinkle when he smiles. Facial expressions only accentuate the lines in his face, but he’s certainly not old. His eyes still hold his youth.

“No problem.” He leads you to the car and you pop the hood open before getting out. “Could I take your keys?” he asks you. “Just so I can turn it on and off and all that good stuff.”

“Yeah, of course,” you nod frantically and hand them over to him. “I’ll… be in the waiting room?”

“That’s how we usually do it,” he chuckles as he takes the keys from you. “Just shout for Benny if Mari annoys you again.”

That makes you frown. “She’s not annoying at all. She’s adorable,” you smile as you look over your shoulder and see her and the blonde man playing together.

“The two aren’t mutually exclusive,” he laughs and points his wrench at you as he walks to the hood of the car.

Shaking your head, you can’t help but laugh as you head back to the waiting room. You walk in and Mari perks up, turning to look at you. “Hi! Playing helicopter,” she tells you in her stunted speech as she holds up the toy.

“You sure are,” you nod and sit next to her. “Can I play?” You ask, looking up at Benny, silently asking him the question too.

He nods and Mari squeals happily. “Friend!” She shrieks and hands you another helicopter. “Go pew pew, okay?” She drags them across the toy mat like they’re cars, and you follow suit.

“Okay,” you laugh. Looking up at the blonde man, you extend a smile his way and introduce yourself. He’s busy repairing a Barbie dollhouse with a screwdriver.

“Nice to meet you. I’m Ben, Benny, whatever you wanna call me.”

Driving your helicopter around the ground, following Mari’s lead, you chuckle. “No preference?”

“Fish calls me Benny.”

“Fish?” You ask and tip your head.

“Frankie, whatever. We’re buddies from the service. His code name was Catfish,” the man explains with a shrug, testing the hinges of the plastic door.

That makes you smile down at Frankie’s daughter. “Really, just buddies? Could’ve sworn you’d be brothers,” you tease the blonde, blue-eyed man. “Does Frankie know how to do his daughter’s hair?” You ask and fiddle with her two pigtails.

“Yes, he does,” Frankie insists as he walks out to the front, cleaning a wrench. “But just barely.”

You look up at him, embarrassed. “Her pigtails just look a little messy. Then again, she was running around like crazy,” you laugh and watch her rush over to Frankie, insisting he pick her up.

Bending down to grab her, Frankie groans at the ache in his joints. “She was. I could use some pointers, if you’ve got ‘em.”

“Of course,” you nod and stand too, brushing the dust from the concrete floor off on your pants. “What’s the verdict on the car?” You ask.

Frankie turned, watching as Benny walks out to the shop, but he turns back to face you. “Oh, right. The engine was misfiring, and unburned fuel was being put into the exhaust system, and that damaged the catalytic converter.”

You nod as you listen to him, really staring at his face more than anything. He’s just so damn pretty, you note as you admire the curve of his nose, his slightly sunken and dark eyes. His lips look beautiful and soft, even though they seem a little chapped. When he stops talking, it takes you a second to process it. “I don’t know what that means,” you admit with a shy smile. “I told you. I don’t know shit about cars,” you laugh, playing it off like you were lost when you were really lost in his eyes.

He shakes his head and laughs, bouncing Mari on his hip. “Your car is gonna need some work. Couple hours,” he shrugs. “If Benny and I get to working on it together, an hour and a half, maybe?” He admits.

“Yeah, that’s great. I can watch Mari,” you offer.

Frankie would never be this trusting normally. You’re a straight-up stranger, but your demeanor is good enough for him. Besides, you’re right here. He can check on the two of you every so often, and Mari seems to love you. “That would be great,” he smiles. “You really don’t have to.”

“No, I have nothing better to do,” you chuckle and look at the little girl. “You wanna play?”

Mari nods excitedly and Frankie sets her down. She rushes back to her toy mat and you watch her go. “Thank you, again, for fixing all this.”

“Just doing my job,” he nods. This time, it’s his turn to admire you. He stares at your face, examining the curves and angles that make you up. Your eyes are kind and warm as they follow the little girl, and he can see that he’s making a good choice here.

When you sit down, Mari comes and sits cross-legged across from you. “What are we gonna play?” You ask her, looking at her wide variety of toys. Her pile includes dinosaurs, Matchbox cars, lots of toy helicopters and planes, Barbie dolls, and a plastic tea set.

“Tea party!” She says and hands you a tiny plastic cup and a felt muffin.

“Oh my goodness,” you gasp in a fake accent. “How delightful!”

Frankie peeks over his shoulder at the two of you. He could really get used to that sight.

-

taglist:

@remmysbounty @mishasminion360 @blo0dangel @binarydanvvers  @sleep-tight1 @apascalrascal @randomness501 @spideysimpossiblegirl @notabotiswear @pedro-pastel @sanchosammy @lv7867 @greeneyedblondie44 @hunnambabe @astoryisaloveaffair @emesispo @pedritobalmando @magikfanatic @a-court-of-feysand-and-elorcan @princess76179 @deltadebelleza @tacticalsparkles @queridopascal @wintermuteway @maievdenoir @dobbyjen @beskarboobs

[floralseokjin]

⊶ final sleigh (m). ⊷

You took an (almost) immediate dislike to Seokjin during his first week at the office and six months later that distaste is not only still going strong, but also mutual. Working in sales, you view one another as competition, so what happens when you’re forced to organise the Christmas office party together? It’s a recipe for disaster, but one thing’s for sure, it doesn’t end the way you imagined it...

(Spoiler alert: you don’t wind up murdering him.)  

pairing; kim seokjin x reader  au/genre/warnings; workplace/office au, enemies/rivals to lovers, starts off as a holiday au but drabbles further develop the story, rom-com, hoseok, namjoon, jungkook and yoongi make appearances, smut; drunk grinding, drunk kissing, workplace (oral) sex, storeroom (oral) sex, oral sex (male & female receiving), fingering, dirty talk, jin has a big dick (obv) words; 23,363 

continuing drabbles found here

Every year without fail you organised the office Christmas party at Jung&Co. As part of the office party committee it was of course a given. There were only two of you but as a workplace of just 12 that was ample enough. This year however, things were a little different, no matter how marginally. Joy was on maternity leave so you were now on your own this time around. Not that you minded. You could hold the fort no problem until she came back in January and you had to plan Creed, the quality assurance director’s birthday party. 

Only Hoseok, your manager didn’t see it that simple. Insisted you needed an extra set of helping hands. Who? Was your first thought. No one had ever offered to help in the past three years and why would they start now? However, you were forgetting something… or should you say, someone. A new someone who you were sure had been transferred here to make your life a total misery. It was like someone up there had it in for you, and you couldn’t think of one explanation why. You were a good person; you donated to a cat shelter every month, you paid your taxes, you were always helpful and friendly, amazing at your job… The list went on. In fact, you were the best damn sales rep at this branch, high above the rest – Well… That was until he showed up. 

“I’ll do it.” You heard Seokjin offer indifferently, as if he didn’t care a damn about the Christmas party. You knew he didn’t. 

You swung around immediately, your chair squeaking against the wooden flooring with the force. You scoffed patronisingly. “Pfft. You?” You had never heard anything so unbelievable in your whole life. 

Seokjin regarded you from where he sat in the back row. Hoseok had called a meeting this morning, needing to find a replacement for Joy as time was creeping up. it was a month until Christmas closure. The day the party was held, and he knew how much you liked to keep on top of things. You weren’t to be rushed. 

“Yes. Me.” Of course he was smirking. “Why? Got a problem?”

Beside him, Jungkook the intern, looked between you both unsurely. No doubt the rest of your co-workers were too. This had become the norm now. They stayed silent every time you and he started squabbling. The past few months had been one big whirlwind of bickering and rivalry. Seokjin was your biggest competition. He was also the thorn in your side. Ever since he’d transferred branches from his hometown six months ago life in the office hadn’t been the same for you. It didn’t help that your desks were also situated next to one another. You had to sit opposite his annoying face 8 hours a day, five days a week. It was a living hell. And now you’d be forced to spend even more time with him? Over your dead body. 

“No.” You folded your arms, still looking over at him from where you sat in the front. He wouldn’t win. You wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of knowing he was successfully getting to you. “You want to organise the office Christmas party?”

Of course you were calling his bluff. He was 100% doing this to piss you off. You were certain. 

He chuckled. “I don’t know why it’s so unbelievable.”

You scoffed, growing frustrated. “You’re a guy!”

He raised one of his eyebrows. “Excuse me? Is that sexism I detect?” One corner of his mouth twitched. “Do I have to report you to Tim?”

Tim, the HR rep went to speak up, no doubt trying to pacify the situation, but already out of hand, you spoke over him, voice shrill. “Oh shut up, Seokjin.” Damn it, you’d bitten, hadn’t you? He was holding back his laughter. He knew what you meant. Your wording came out wrong, so you needed to correct yourself. 

“I’m just saying, you don’t seem like a guy who loves to party plan in his spare time.”

He grinned widely, as smug as ever. “Well, I’m full of surprises, baby.” 

Unimpressed you stared him down. “Do I need to report you to Tim for harassment?” 

You weren’t paying attention to Tim this time around but no doubt he looked lost. He was an older, quiet man who seemed unsure what he was doing here most of the time. Seokjin didn’t help matters. 

“For what?” He exclaimed. “Calling you baby? It’s a term of endearment.” 

“Not from you it isn’t.” 

Jungkook sniggered at that and you felt a little smug. Seokjin went to open his mouth, no doubt a clever comeback hot on his tongue, but Hoseok interrupted. 

“Guys. Stop bickering or neither of you will be planning this party.” 

You immediately spun around, facing the front. Seokjin wasn’t fucking this up for you. Although you didn’t think Hoseok would ever take that role away from you. He might have been your manager – and the CEO’s son – but you saw him as a friend. He never threw his authority around. 

You crossed your arms as his attention fell to Seokjin, silently huffing. “Jin, please tell us why you nominated yourself.” 

“Well,” he started his spiel, laying it on thick. You refused to look his way, even as everyone else in the conference room gave him their attention. “I love Christmas and I love organising things.” He made it sound so simple. Infuriating bastard. “I was always the person they counted on back home. I know how to throw a paaar-tayyyy!” 

At his holler, he and Jungkook gave one another a high five, whooping at each other like a pair of idiots. It was impossible to think that Seokjin was the same age as you, a whole five years older than Jungkook. They obviously shared the same mental age. 

“Well you’re not back home now.” You couldn’t help yourself, whipping around to tell him what was what. “I’m the one in charge here. I have the final say.” Sneering, you added, “You’d just be the help.”

Seokjin’s jaw twitched. You were irritating him now. You took great joy in that. “Hoseok said it was 50/50.” 

“More like 75/25 where you’re concerned.” 

“In my favour, yes.”

You felt your anger flare. “Hoseokkk,” you whined, turning your back to Seokjerk. “You can’t be serious letting him join the party planning committee?” 

You knew he was doing it on purpose. He had no interest in helping you – he just wanted to annoy you, to take over. 

Hoseok looked at you sympathetically. “Do you see anyone else offering to help, Y/N? Besides, it’s just for Christmas.” When you didn’t relent, he sighed. “You can’t do it all on your own.” 

You held your arms tight across your chest, pouting like a big kid. “Watch me.” 

“Impossible,” he chuckled softly. “You should be thanking Seokjin for being so helpful.” 

Men. They were all traitors. Of course Hoseok would be in Seokjin’s favour, they once worked together back at the other branch just before Hoseok became manager here. 

“Yeah, Y/N,” Seokjin called. You just knew he had that shit eating grin spread across his face, the one that plagued your nightmares – You could hear it in his tone. “You should be thanking me. But take your time, I know admitting defeat is hard for you.” 

You breathed deeply through your nose, reminding yourself to stay calm, else he’d end up throttled by the time this party rolled around… 

“Chop, chop!” 

From your peripheral you could see Seokjin stood over you, clapping his hands, his crotch obscenely eye level. You pursed your mouth and continued typing up your report that needed to be in by today. You couldn’t bear to look at him, still mad from yesterday, and no doubt he just wanted to annoy you some more – his sole purpose it seemed. What a sad little life he lived. 

“Y/N,” he prompted. You bit the inside of your cheek, exhaling through your nose. He wasn’t relenting, but lucky for you, lunch was in just over an hour. You could grin and bear him until then, surely? 

“What?” You snapped, beginning to turn your head. 

“We have our first meeting in five.” 

You mouth grew dry as you made eye contact, but it wasn’t because of what he said, actually you barely had time to register it, his pearly whites pretty much dazzling you as he grinned. 

You might have forgotten to mention a tiny detail about Seokjin, one you tried your best to forget, and tiny it was because it barely had an effect on you… Begrudgingly, you had to admit he was objectively handsome. Before you had taken that almost instantaneous dislike to him six months ago, you will confess that the first sighting of him had turned you a little weak at the knees. You were only human after all and you could appreciate a good looking face when you saw one. He even made Beryl and Michelle, who well into their sixties, giddy with a simple Good Morning – and he knew it. He knew how hot he was, which for you, just added to his overall lack of appeal. 

However, sometimes he caught you off guard. 

Like now. 

You swallowed with some difficulty, willing saliva to coat the inside of your mouth, and ignoring the way the crisp white dress shirt hugged his waist, tucked into those very well fitting black pants of his (maybe too well fitting…), you let his words piece together. 

“…Meeting?” 

You furrowed your eyebrows slightly, what was he talking about? Hoseok hadn’t announced anything this morning. Was he just messing with you? You weren’t Jungkook. Those two might love playing pranks on one another, but you were actually mature in the workplace.

At the thought of Jungkook, you could hear him giggling up at the front of the office with the receptionist, Mina. How Hoseok hadn’t gathered they were sleeping together yet was beyond you. Actually, you were sure the rest of the office were slow to catch on too, but you maybe you had a clear (dis)advantage. You had to hear him and Seokjin discussing it more or less every single day – because men were dense and didn’t realise that no matter how low they spoke, a metre distance would not stop you from overhearing. 

“Don’t tell me you’ve forgotten about the Christmas party already?” Seokjin continued to grin – and that’s when you realised it wasn’t of the friendly kind. It was of the provoking kind, because he wanted to piss you off. “I thought this was your area of expertise.” 

You could feel your blood beginning to boil, your work forgotten on the screen. “You called a meeting without telling me?” 

He shrugged. “What am I doing right now?” What, mere seconds before it started? You really were going to end up killing him one of these days. “I booked the conference room this morning.” 

You grit your teeth together. “I organise the meetings.” 

“Get a life.” He scoffed, judging you hard. “Besides, you’re a bit slow on the ball, aren’t you?” 

“The party isn’t for another month.” 

“Three weeks and 6 days actually,” he corrected. Then with a wink, he added, “I like being on top of things.” 

You ignored his shitty (and inappropriate) innuendo with a roll of your eyes. “I was going to wait until Monday.” How dare he suggest you were unorganised. 

With another lazy roll of his shoulders, he started to walk off, towards the small conference room situated in the office. “You snooze you lose.” Turning back casually, he pointed a finger to your desk. “Bring a notebook.” 

Trying to laser through him with your best death glare you grabbed your notebook and stood up. He was treading on thin ice. 

.

.

“This thing sounds dry as the Sahara,” Seokjin wailed loudly, hanging his head towards his (blank) notebook on the desk. 

“Well you know where the door is,” you smiled. “I’m perfectly capable of organising this party on my own.” 

Actually, if he didn’t like how you celebrated Christmas here, he could leave entirely. You wouldn’t miss him, and the others would surely get over it. You didn’t understand why they thought he was so amazing anyway. His sense of humour was grating to say the least – as well as his overall personality. He was nothing but a glorified salesman who walked the walk and talked the talk. You actually cared about your clients. All he cared about was numbers to help him boast, even if that meant stealing –

Never mind. That was in the past. You were the bigger person, you reminded yourself. 

“I’m not going anywhere,” Seokjin scoffed, turning to look at you. He’d insisted you sat next to him even though you had been quite happy to sit at the furthest end of the table. “This place needs some Seokjin zest. Add a little flavour – a little spice.” 

You dropped your head, muttering arrogant bastard under your breath as you picked up your pen to start brainstorming some ideas. 

“What was that?” He asked, obviously hearing you. 

You played dumb. “What was what?”

Thankfully, for the next ten minutes a very much welcomed silence fell over you as you both jotted down some ideas, although you were pretty sure Seokjin was just doodling at this point. Probably stickmen like the five year old he was. In between planning you threw a few texts your best friend’s way. 

(12:14pm) You: Remind me why we tolerate men again?  (12:15pm) Ana: For their dicks  (12:15pm) Ana: But only if they’re pretty and they know how to use it  (12:15pm) Ana: What’s up? (12:17pm) You: Guess who organised the first Christmas party meeting without telling me first 🙂 (12:18pm) Ana: Oh (12:19pm) You: Exactly  (12:19pm) Ana: Dick cheese   (12:20pm) Ana: Definitely not tolerable

You snorted at the mention of Seokjin’s nickname. Ana knew all about your very vocal disdain for the guy – in fact, she’d had to hear it all over again last night when you’d called her to complain about the very unfortunate turn in Christmas party planning events. 

“Is that work or party related?”

Frustratingly, your obvious amusement had caught Dick cheese’s attention. “Shut up,” you muttered, but you did hide your phone from view, placing it screen down on the table. Hopefully he hadn’t caught a glimpse at anything dick and cheese related. He was definitely the type to report you to Tim for workplace bullying. 

You turned to look at him, childishly taking great pleasure in the way a piece of his brown hair had bunched up on top of his head – probably from where’d he’d been itching, racking his pea-sized brain for ideas. He hadn’t noticed, and you weren’t going to point it out. He’d realise soon enough when he had to use the restroom – unless he didn’t wash his hands afterwards, which wouldn’t surprise you. 

“We’re in a meeting, save texting your boyfriend for lunch.” 

“I’m not texting – never mind.” You stopped yourself. There was no point biting. He wanted you to do that, knowing the insinuating tone he’d used would surely get you mad. As if you’d ever have a boyfriend, ha ha, very funny and original – NOT. He needed better jokes. 

“If you were actually bringing something to the table I wouldn’t be bored enough to get distracted,” you shot instead. 

He looked wholeheartedly offended. “I’m not the only one involved in this. You think of some ideas.” 

“I have been.” You replied loudly. “It’s the same process every year, okay? Theme, food and Secret Santa. That’s all we need to organise.” You’d already been through this. 

“So fucking boring,” he groaned slowly. 

“You’re wrong.” 

He snorted, visibly amused by your insistence. “And that Y/N, is why you are a square.” 

“You don’t even know me!” You exclaimed. 

“I know enough. I’ve sat opposite you for the past six months.” 

“Yeah, and don’t I know it,” you muttered. You had not known peace since. 

He laughed then, surprising you enough to make you jump a little. “Babe, are you ever going to forgive me for Rosal & Steinar?”

You glared at him. How dare he bring that up. It was a very sensitive topic, one you wanted to forget about because each time it popped up inside your brain you wanted to kick him – aggressively and relentlessly. 

Seokjin’s first week here had not been good for you. First, he had made you weak at the knees by just casually existing, then, Hoseok had introduced him as Jung&Co.’s best salesperson, and lastly, after being struck down with a terrible cold, you’d been sent home from work on the morning of your biggest client’s renewal day. Hoseok had insisted that you couldn’t sell stationary without a voice. You had claimed you could, but it wasn’t good enough. You were sick and needed to go before you infected anyone else. 

The following Monday, still snorting sinus spray like it was cocaine, you’d arrived at work to find out that Rosal & Steinar had renewed their contract… with Seokjin. Life couldn’t have been going anymore wrong. In the past month you’d had to deal with the guilt of breaking off a two year relationship, acquiring a new competition in your place of work that had ultimately already lost you your best client, and you’d gotten sick for the first time in four years. 

You blamed Seokjin. He’d been sent to curse you. (Although, admittedly the breakup had happened before you’d known of his existence… Not that it mattered.) 

That’s why it was now your life’s goal to become Jung&Co.’s best salesperson, because Hoseok’s opinion didn’t mean shit, and one way or another you were going to take down Seokjin. 

So yeah, no matter how much you insisted that the past was in the past, it obviously wasn’t. 

You raised an eyebrow, choosing to ignore his question. “What did I say about reporting you?” You weren’t his babe. Or baby. Or whatever else he liked to use. 

“Sorry,” he apologised, rather genuinely at that, which was surprising. “It was a slip of the tongue.”

You let out a short sigh. “Let’s just get on with this. There’s half an hour until lunch and I need to leave on time to meet my friend.” Neither of you had thought of anything solid yet. 

“Is that who you were messaging?” 

Seokjin seemed curious – interested? You couldn’t think of the correct word. Either way he was getting too friendly and pushing boundaries you’d rather not have him cross. “Is that any of your business?”

He shrugged, unaffected, and got back down to business. “Why can’t we just rent out a venue? Nothing is fun without any booze.” 

“We don’t do that anymore,” you answered. 

“How come?” 

You inwardly groaned. You didn’t really want to get into it, this meeting had already been a complete and utter flop, but you guessed if you told him why you no longer celebrated outside of office hours he’d understand and shut up about the damn office party. 

“It was a while ago. Before Hoseok was manager.” You began. “We used to all have Christmas lunch and then go out for drinks… and it was fun, don’t get me wrong,” you emphasised, knowing that he was just itching to call you boring. “But the last time we did it, our manager at the time ended up sleeping with the married receptionist and –”

“Mina?!” Seokjin exclaimed, interrupting story time. 

“No, not Mina,” you cried. As if Jungkook would be oblivious to the fact she was married, but then again, he was pretty dumb. He’d been here eight months already and still didn’t know how to photocopy properly. 

“Before her.” You stressed, noticing the shock on Seokjin’s face disappear. “They were both wasted but it was still no excuse. Her husband found out, charged into the office Monday morning.” 

“Oh, fuck.” Seokjin chuckled, obviously enjoying the drama. 

“He was ready to fight but it didn’t end well, because… our manager was a black belt.” 

You winced at the memory, remembering that morning very well. The initial shock, the screams, your manager morphing into the Hulk… the punches… the blood… It was crazy to say the least, and after Christmas you never saw the man again. Devin, the CFO, informed you he’d “moved on” by his own willing but you didn’t really believe that. Hoseok was his replacement. Mina was hired shortly after when Kevin couldn’t handle the stress of being an accountant and a receptionist on the side. 

“Brilliant,” Seokjin laughed, clapping his hands together. “So, the guy who’d gotten cheated on had the shit kicked out of him in front of the whole office?”

“Pretty much,” you nodded, still feeling a little sad for the man even though it was three years ago now – and you didn’t even know his name. “Ever since then it’s been a buffet in the conference room kind of thing.” 

Looking over at Seokjin then, you suddenly had the urge to add, “It’s safer. No one ends up fucking that way.” 

His eyes bulged and he broke into a little cough at the shock of the word falling from your mouth so easily, choking on his own laugh. “Fuck…” He went to repeat, only petering off last minute, shaking his head in disbelief.

You tried not to feel smug about it but you couldn’t help it. Lame, yes you were. 

“Fine,” Seokjin sighed, resignation in his tone. “Stupid fricking office party it is.” 

“I’m glad that we finally agree on something.” 

He just rolled his eyes at you. 

The next couple of weeks went by quite fast and slowly, in between work, you and Seokjin actually got somewhere with the party planning – surprisingly. At first he’d been adamant to separate each job between you, but that was only because he wanted to be in charge of the theme. You’d point-blank refused. As much as you hated it, you needed to work together as a team, so that meant making decisions together. Star Wars at Christmas wasn’t exactly something you agreed on, but neither was Christmas cats. (“You need to get laid ASAP”, had been his words when you’d suggested such an idea… but he didn’t really have a leg to stand on as a Star Wars fan, so…). 

Finally, after just over a week of brainstorming (and bickering), you decided on something: Family Christmas. It wasn’t the most original idea, but it was something, and you’d already thought of a bunch of things to do ready for it, which involved Jungkook getting his camera out and everyone dressing up in their holiday pyjamas. 

It was a Monday afternoon right now, an hour until you went home for the day, and you and he were making use of some spare time you had – making a list of all the decorations you needed to purchase. He’d dragged his chair over to your desk which you weren’t very happy about but what could you do? Sometimes sacrifices had to be made, especially when it came down to Christmas. 

“It was my birthday over the weekend,” Seokjin told you casually. 

“Oh, was it?” 

You could feel his gaze on your face as you scribbled down in your notebook. “Didn’t you see on Facebook? Everyone was wishing me happy birthday.” 

“Were they?” You said impassively, now aware he was itching for some attention. “I don’t go on there that much.” Why you’d accepted his friend request still baffled you, but you were always the bigger, better person in life. Plus, you’d stopped logging in months ago. 

There was a pause. Ahh, lovely, silence. What bliss –

“I mentioned it Friday too.” 

You sighed, turning to look at him. “Happy belated birthday, Seokjin. I hope you had a good day.” 

He grinned. There it was, what he’d been after. He was such a kid. “Thanks. I did actually, I went –”

“Is Hoseok around?” 

Your attention was stolen by the sound of someone’s voice – Namjoon’s voice, and you looked to the reception desk to see him stood beside it. You swooned a little at the sight of him; legs long enough to climb, a butt hard enough to crack walnuts with – chest too. Namjoon was the foreman of the warehouse on the ground floor. He was handsome, charming, and genuinely a nice person. You hadn’t seen him for a while, so you were definitely caught by surprise.  

“Yeah, he’s in his office,” Mina replied with a smile, watching his ass as he turned and started walking away. You didn’t blame her. 

“Hi, Y/N.” He gave you a dazzling smile as he noticed you, bypassing your boss’ office to make his way over. 

“Hi, Joon.” You greeted, unable to stop smiling like an idiot. “How are you?”

“Busy, he shrugged. Leaning in, you felt your pulse begin to quicken. “You don’t go clubbing anymore? I haven’t seen you around.” 

“Ana got pretty bored of it.” 

That was a lie actually. One you’d thought of on the spot. It wasn’t that you disliked going out, although you did feel too old for it now – the hangovers just kept getting worse – but when you’d started meeting up with Namjoon and his friends in the summer you’d been on a little Quest for Fun. You blamed it on the breakup. Now that you were over it, and had been for quite some time, clubbing wasn’t near as appealing as it used to be. You much preferred staying in and sitting in front of the television. 

“That shouldn’t stop you. I can always be your company if you’re lonely,” he smirked, that pesky dimple sending your heart a flutter. He always did this. Flirting came so natural to him, he was great at it. 

You heard someone clearing their throat to the side of you. Namjoon and you both looked over at the same time. Oh, right… Seokjin was here. You’d actually forgotten about him. 

“Hey, man,” Namjoon smiled politely. They didn’t know each other too well, but that didn’t stop Namjoon from being friendly. He looked down at your notebook. “What are you guys up to?” 

The question was definitely directed to you but Seokjin answered anyway. “Organising the office Christmas party.” 

“Ahhh.” Namjoon nodded, smirking your way, Seokjin once again forgotten. “Do I get an invite?” 

You smiled, raising an eyebrow. “Don’t you always?” He and the guys downstairs always popped up and joined in on the celebrations, but yes, okay, maybe you were flirting too… You couldn’t help it, not after what happened last –

“Namjoon?”

Hoseok’s voice interrupted your thoughts and you looked over Namjoon’s shoulder, seeing him stood in his doorway. 

Namjoon sighed, taking a step backwards. “I gotta go, business calls, beautiful. See you around.” Turning his back to you he started to walk off, only to glance over his shoulder last minute, shooting you a wink. “Remember, if you’re ever feeling lonely…” 

You giggled, giving him a wave and watched him follow Hoseok into his office. 

“What was that?” Seokjin asked, sounding absolutely baffled. 

“What was what?” You shot, now realising you’d turned to mush right in front of him. 

“That,” he exclaimed. “You and Namjoon all over one another.” He paused to pull a face. “I’ve come all over all queasy.”

“Shut up,” you brushed off. “We weren’t.” 

He looked at you as if you’d gone mad. “The looks! The winking. The way your voice went all high-pitched… Do you like him?”

“As a friend,” you stressed. Although, what was it to him?! 

He stared at you. “So nothing’s going on between the two of you?”

“No.” 

“You expect me to believe that?”

“I don’t expect you to do anything,” you shook your head, laughing in confusion. “I don’t care if you believe me or not.” 

Seokjin dropped it thankfully and you got back to your list, jotting down a few more things you needed. It was until Namjoon reappeared from Hoseok’s office and waved goodbye to you that Seokjin couldn’t contain himself any longer. 

“What?” You demanded when you heard him scoff to himself. 

“He definitely wants to fuck you.” He shook his head. “Trust me. I have a males sixth sense when it comes to that.” 

You could feel yourself growing mad. That’s why you ultimately ended up spilling. As stupid as it was. “Maybe he already has…”

It took a moment for Seokjin to make sense of your words. “W-what?” You could physically see when the penny dropped, it was actually quite amusing. You liked making him speechless. “You and Namjoon already… When?!”

You shrugged, feeling mildly embarrassed. “It was during the summer.” You tried to think of more things you’d need for this party but your mind was now a blur and Seokjin wouldn’t let you anyway.  

“You can’t just drop that and not give me details,” he cried. 

“Keep your voice down,” you hissed. Nobody knew bar Ana. Who had been the with you the night you and Namjoon had hooked up. It wasn’t exactly a secret, but you didn’t want the whole office knowing your business. 

Seokjin looked at you wide-eyed, patiently – or not so – waiting for you to explain yourself. You grumbled, not quite believing you were about to tell him, you didn’t want him knowing your business, but then again, it was a great feeling knowing that you’d shocked him. “I’d just… I’d just broken up with my boyfriend and I wanted to… let loose a little. It was just a one time thing.” 

But it had been good – amazing, actually. A repeat had never shown itself, but you were happy enough for it to be a onetime thing. 

“You have one night stands?” Seokjin asked, although you were sure it was rhetorical. 

“It happened once.” 

He wasn’t listening. “And here I was thinking you were a prude.” 

“Like I said before, you don’t know me.” 

Seokjin chuckled, amused by your attitude. It sent your insides a little jittery – but only for a split second – and it could’ve very well been annoyance. “So… How was it?”

“Excuse me?”

“How was the sex?”

“I’m not answering that,” you refused. 

“Why not?” He looked puzzled. “What’s a bit of hook up talk amongst friends?”

“Friends?” You repeated with a chortle. “Good one.” 

He ignored you. “Come on. I’ll tell you about the sex I had over the weekend. Birthday sex is always the best. One hook up story for another.” 

You pulled a face, unsure why the idea of Seokjin getting in on was so unpleasant, but then he laughed. It was loud, and partly squeaky. Contagious too. You couldn’t help but join in. “Go away.” You whined, pushing at his shoulder. You were not going into detail, palming him off. “I can’t even remember it.”

“Ouch.” Seokjin sniggered. “Don’t tell him that. It seems like he thinks about it every goddamn night.”

Pfftt. You doubted that. “I mean, it was ages ago.” 

“That shouldn’t matter, babe,” Seokjin tutted. “You never forget a good time.” 

“Are you purposely trying to be an asshole?” If he called you babe one more time, you swore to God…

“I’m not trying.” He smirked, face falling as he realised that hadn’t been worded correctly. “…Wait.” 

Okay then, he was just a natural asshole. Good to know. 

Begrudgingly, you had to admit you and Seokjin made a pretty good team once you put aside your issues with one another. With the theme decided, it was easy enough to get everything in place. Jungkook took the “family” photos you needed of the staff and you went to get them professionally printed, shoving them in frames ready to place around the office in preparation. Seokjin found a lot of the decorations needed, which was actually very helpful of him. You were so impressed you even agreed to let him decorate the conference room all by himself when the time came. The office was already overflowing with tinsel, the Christmas tree up, but the conference room was always left for the day of the party, the last Friday before the company closed for Christmas. 

Secret Santa had been organised too. Quite unfortunately you’d pulled out Seokjin’s name (see, you were cursed,) but you’d bought the first pair of cufflinks you’d found in the department store last week, so you didn’t have to worry about that for long. All that was left now was the buffet. And that’s how you found yourself sat in Seokjin’s kitchen on a Friday night, a week to go until D-Day… 

There hadn’t been time to look over the restaurant’s menu in work hours, and you’d given up trying to organise things over Skype with him. The first and last time you’d tried that, Seokjin had added Jungkook into the call, both of them getting ready to game. It had been a mess to say the least, so the only other option was to meet up after work. Seokjin had been the first to invite you over, so here you were. It wasn’t as if you purposely didn’t want him to step foot inside your home. He wasn’t that bad. 

His apartment wasn’t either… He lived with his best friend, an interior architect, which made a lot of sense once Seokjin told you. Unless you were confusing it for an interior designer, which you probably were – either way, this place was cool. And spotless. It smelt nice too. Always a plus. 

You were halfway done picking through the menu when his phone started ringing. You noticed him hesitate, as if he wondering if he should pick up but ultimately decided to after a few rings. 

“Hey mom,” he greeted, glancing over at you to mouth sorry. 

You shook your head to tell him it was okay and pulled out your phone from your hoody pocket, taking the break to scroll through social media. A text pinged through from Ana, wondering what dress she should wear tomorrow night when you went out for drinks. Every year you went out just before Christmas, despite how much you complained. It was mandatory now, but undeniably Ana took it a lot more serious than you. You had no idea what you’d be wearing tomorrow and wouldn’t until an hour before the Uber came to get you. 

“I know that, but I just can’t leave him,” Seokjin sighed beside you. You paused, having never heard him sound quite like that before. He sounded… serious for one. And frustrated. You replied to Ana quickly, trying your best not to overhear anymore – which was difficult. You were practically brushing shoulders at the kitchen table. 

“I don’t think he wants to come. He said he doesn’t even want to celebrate this year.” 

Again, you were doing a terrible job at this. Whatever this was about, you were beginning to feel rude listening in. But then again, if Seokjin didn’t want you to hear then surely he would’ve stepped into the living room. You were being a goddamn worrier. 

“Okay, I’ll speak to you soon, bye. Love you.”

Love you? Seokjin told his mom he loved her? The revelation caught you off guard, forgetting that he was off the phone now and as you heard him clear his throat, shoving the device into his sweatpants pocket, you jumped, copying and slipping yours back inside your hoody. 

“Sorry about that,” he apologised. “It was my mom.” 

“It’s fine.” You reassured. He sounded a little dejected all of a sudden, a far cry from ten minutes ago when he’d been laughing over the word vol-au-vent. You hesitated, wondering if you should ask if everything was okay? You felt a little awkward, as if you were pushing boundaries, but surprisingly he told you himself without any prompting. 

“She really wants me to come home for Christmas but I can’t leave Yoongi.” He definitely sounded exasperated now. 

“Yoongi?” You repeated, a little lost. 

Seokjin glanced at you, narrowing his eyes as if he was trying to guess if you were messing around or not. “My best friend…” He said slowly. “Y’know, the one I live with…” 

“Oh.” 

You fool. Now it looked like you hadn’t been listening to him. You had been, you really had, the name just slipped your mind momentarily. After only an hour… “Sorry,” you murmured. 

He shrugged, carrying on. “I kinda owe him one.” 

“How come?” The menu now laid forgotten. 

Seokjin sighed. “It’s kind of a long story.” You waited to see if he’d care to explain, although of course he didn’t have to if he didn’t want to. “His girlfriend broke up with him about a month ago and he’s been pretty cut up ever since.” 

He wanted to. You listened politely, aware this was the first time either of you’d had a conversation very much deemed as serious.   

“I’m going to stay here with him because well,” he hesitated, glancing at you briefly. He seemed a little embarrassed but decided to continue. “He let me move in with him after my ex and I split up. He was there for me so it’s only fair that I’m there for him.” He finished with a rushed smile, reaching to rub the back of his neck bashfully.

The action was pretty endearing. 

“Is that why you transferred?” You asked, aware the conversation was straying but you couldn’t help it. The surprise of finding out he’d moved here after the breakdown of his relationship was distracting to say the least. You’d always pegged Seokjin as a guy who’d never been in a serious relationship – judgemental, yes, but they were the type of vibes he gave out. Maybe you just couldn’t imagine him settled down and in love. He was such a free spirit, never serious enough – although, right now he was... 

Possibly, you didn’t know him at all…

Seokjin nodded. “Yeah, I wanted a fresh start. Yoongi said this city was nice, so.” 

There was a beat of silence and afraid it would become awkward you rushed to say something of worth. “Break ups are tough.” 

God, that sounded a lot cheesier than you intended. 

“They are,” he agreed. “Although... I don’t know how yours went – mine was okay, sad but mutual. We just didn’t love each other anymore. Yoongi’s on the other had… He got cheated on.” 

“That sucks.” You empathised, before shrugging softly. “Mine was okay too. As break ups go.” 

Were you bonding? Bonding with Seokjin? Ludicrous. However, what was even more unbelievable was how normal and comfortable it felt… 

“How are you spending Christmas this year?” He asked, continuing to make conversation. 

“Well, I usually visit my parents too but they’re going to be abroad this year so I’ll just spend it with my friend Ana’s family.” It was all planned, they lived super close by so at least this year would be easy. 

He sniggered, eyes twinkling as opened his mouth to tease you. “Ditched by your own parents, embarrassing.” 

“Hey,” you exclaimed, whacking his arm just before you burst into laughter. 

He laughed along for a moment before growing semi-serious again. But just for a moment. “It’s actually going to be my first Christmas away from my family. It feels kind of weird but I can’t bring Yoongi along, he’ll bum out the atmosphere.”

You scoffed, voice filled with sarcasm. “You’re such a great friend, Seokjin.” 

He chuckled, opening his mouth to reply, but just as he did you both heard the door in the entry way opening, footsteps sounding. You guessed Yoongi was back home. Not long after, a black haired man came into view and Seokjin moved, cool air filling the gap. You realised just how close you’d been sat together. When had that happened? 

“Hey Yoongi,” Seokjin smiled. Yoongi raised a hand. “This is Y/N, my co-worker. You’ve heard me talk about her before, right?” 

Huh? Whining about you, no doubt… 

“Oh... yeah.” Yoongi’s eyes travelled to yours, a small smile upturning one corner of his mouth. “Hey, how’s it going?” 

“Hey,” you returned his smile. “Nice to meet you.” 

“How was work?” Seokjin asked. He sounded… concerned? That was sweet. 

Yoongi shrugged. “Fine. Had an appointment with a client.” Silence. He was a man of very few words. You liked it. “I’m going to my room, have fun planning that Christmas party.” 

Of course. That’s why Yoongi knew about you, Seokjin had told him about the party planning… 

You waved him bye, and then, once you’d heard him make his way upstairs, Seokjin turned to you. “See? Bums out the atmosphere.” 

“What atmosphere?” You joked. “No, but he seemed okay, considering…” Yes, his shoulders were a little slumped, as if he was carrying the whole world on them, but who knows, that could’ve been a thing before the breakup… He had sort of smiled at you… 

“Yeah…” Seokjin agreed, before pausing and raising an eyebrow. “Maybe he liked what he saw. You could always do me a solid and try to cheer him up for me.” 

You puzzled, unsure what he was getting at. 

“You know, like Namjoon did for you…” 

“SEOKJIN,” you yelled, jaw dropping in shock. “What the hell is wrong with you?” It wasn’t funny. 

He squeaked a laugh. “I’m just messing around, don’t worry. I don’t want you to sleep with Yoongi. That would just be weird. Besides,” he added as an afterthought, smirking mischievously. “You’re too boring.” 

He was trying to tease you again, wanting you to bite. Well, it wasn’t going to happen. 

“I wouldn’t touch any of your friends,” you shot instead. “They’re tainted by default.” 

Seokjin chuckled softly, shaking his head from side to side as he began to study the menu again. 

“You ladies have a couple of admirers,” the waiter grinned as he placed two white wine spritzers on your table. 

Ana squealed, taking one of the glasses immediately. “Where?” 

You’d only been out barely an hour, already in your second bar, but even you had to admit the thought of someone buying you a drink was a little exciting. You followed the waiter’s hand to a booth across the floor, anticipation pumping through your veins only to be thoroughly disappointed when you recognised one of the faces – well, both faces actually, but you’d only been acquainted with the second yesterday…

“Oh, for fuck’s sake,” you groaned. 

“What?” Ana asked mildly confused, waving off the waiter with a thanks. “What’s wrong? They are so hot!”

“That’s dick cheese and his friend!”

“Wha–The guy you work with?” Your best friend sounded flabbergasted. “Which one is dick cheese? Although I wouldn’t kick either out of bed…” 

“Ana!” You hissed, taking another glance at the booth. Seokjin waved at you wildly, an obnoxious grin on his face. You grumbled. “He’s the one on the left.” 

“Oh, fuck.” She waved back, much to your annoyance. “No wonder he gets you so angry.” 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” You were confused. Enough to not realise when she stood up, making a beeline for their booth. “Wait–Ana! Where are you going?!”

She didn’t bother to look back as she replied. “I’m going to say thanks, duh.” 

.

.

And that’s how you found yourself well on the way to Drunksville. You were only supposed to get tipsy tonight, knowing you’d pay for anything more in the morning, but well, you’d moved onto a club down the road and the drinks kept coming, and as much as you hated to admit it, hanging out with Seokjin and Yoongi was actually pretty enjoyable. Although, no matter how much fun you were having, it wasn’t enough to stay on the dancefloor for too long. 

“Hey,” you greeted Yoongi, slipping inside and around the booth to slump down next to him. Dancing couldn’t have been his cup of tea either because he’d given up way before you had. Seokjin and Ana were still going strong out there. 

You downed what was left of your drink, willing yourself to cool down as you huffed and puffed. God, you were drunk. 

“Are you okay?” He chuckled. 

You smiled. You liked Yoongi. He was nice, quiet – you liked quiet. “So, tell me,” you wondered, eager to understand something.  “How’s a guy like you friends with Seokjin?”

Yoongi’s forehead creased. “What do you mean?” 

Shrugging, you bit back a hiccup. “You seem normal, he’s…” What was Seokjin again? You could usually come up with a million and one (not so nice) words to describe him but the room was slightly spinning and your brain came up blank. 

Yoongi understood you anyway, laughing as he replied.   “He can just seem that way at first, it’s the nerves. They make him act up.” 

You narrowed your eyes. “Nerves?” What did that mean? You could never imagine a nervous Seokjin. He was always so sure of himself. 

Yoongi didn’t clarify. “Me and him are actually very similar. Annoying little shits when we want to be,” he laughed, before hesitating, “I’m…I’m a little injured right now, that’s why I seem a lot more subdued.”

“Oh,” you murmured, hoping you didn’t come off as condescending. “Yeah, Seokjin told me about your breakup. I’m sorry.” 

“It’s fine.”

“You seem a lot happier tonight though,” you offered. Happier than yesterday evening.  

“It’s called alcohol,” he grinned, bringing his glass up to his lips. He paused. “Y’know, he’s pretty cool once you get to know him.” It took you a second to realise he was talking about Seokjin. “He’s a great person.”

You shrugged slightly. “He’s okay.” What did it matter what you thought anyway? Seokjin definitely didn’t care. 

“He likes to joke around, I admit, but it seems to make you laugh, so.” Yoongi smirked slightly and tilted his head, taking a took a sip of his beer. 

Taken aback, you tried to think. Had you been laughing with Seokjin all night? Maybe laughing at him was a better way to describe it… 

“What are you guys talking about?”

You jumped when you heard a familiar loud voice and looked up to see Seokjin leaning over the table, four shots balanced between the fingers of both hands – two in each. His face was flushed, redder than you’d ever seen it – he’d obviously had enough of dancing too.  

“Nothing,” Yoongi replied smoothly. He stood up, finishing his drink. “I’m uh, I’m going outside for some fresh air.” 

“But I got us shots,” Seokjin complained. 

Yoongi looked over at you and smiled before tapping Seokjin on the shoulder. “I’m sure you and Y/N will make good use of them.” 

Hm… Everyone was drunk and acting weird. Not that you had time to contemplate it because immediately Yoongi had gone and Seokjin was taking his seat next to you. His cologne hit you. It was different to usual, you’d realised instantly earlier in the night. 

“Where’s Ana?” You asked. They’d both been dancing together when you’d left them. 

He shrugged as he handed you a shot. “I don’t know, lost her on the dancefloor.”

You hesitated. Should you have more to drink? The shots might push you over the edge. But… you were having fun. It was one night out, you might as well do it properly. So quickly you downed the shot, smirking Seokjin’s way as you picked up another. “I’ll have hers then.” 

He grinned slowly before scoffing as you choked. That shit burned, and you might have been able to handle the first shot no problem but this time your eyes watered and your throat screamed. 

“Seems like you’re trying to prove a point,” he laughed.

“What do you mean?” You demanded, already feeling more lightheaded. 

He didn’t care to explain, instead doing his two shots straight after the other, able to handle them with just a wince. “What do you think of Yoongi?” He asked, barely giving the liquid time to slip down his throat. 

“Huh?”

“Do you like him?”

You shrugged, confused as to why he was asking you. “He seems nice, yeah.”

“So, you like him?”

You froze. “Are you still trying to hook us up? I don’t like him like that.” You didn’t even know him. 

“No, no,” Seokjin rushed. “I wasn’t trying to… never mind.” He shook his head, changing the subject. “So who did you get for Secret Santa?”

“I’m not telling you,” you huffed, pushing his shoulder. 

“That means it’s me.” 

“Seokjiiin,” you whined, leaning into him as you nudged him once more. 

He laughed, looking a little surprised by your sudden affection – however unintentional. “I think you’re drunk.” 

…Maybe those shots were a bad idea, you’d only get worse… 

.

.

“Should we go and look for Yoongi and Ana?” Seokjin asked, checking his watch. 

You’d been sat together for a while now, conversation coming surprisingly easy. It was nonsense mostly – you might or might not have helped Seokjin with some festive ideas to prank Jungkook with – but Ana hadn’t come back from the dancing yet, and Yoongi was still outside – unless he’d done a runner, which was highly probable according to Seokjin. So it was probably best you both went to look for your friends. 

You followed closely behind Seokjin as you searched through the club and at one point he reached for your hand, helping you through a large group of people. His grip was warm and oddly gentle, but you didn’t have time to think about it too much as he’d already let go. He waited for you as you checked the restroom, but your best friend was nowhere to be found. It was probably the alcohol in your system but you started to get a little worried, especially when your text went ignored. Seokjin seemed to notice. 

“Stay here, okay? I’m going to check outside. I don’t want you to freeze to death.” He told you, having to practically shout in your ear the music was so loud in this area. 

You found yourself a little touched by his concern, no matter how small it was and listened, clutching your purse to your middle. You were in a black mini dress after all, your arms barely covered. You still had the perfect view of him though, able to watch him step out the building and look down the road. You noticed the concern on his features slowly turn into shock, his mouth dropping open, and you frowned. What the hell had he seen?

“Seokjin!” You called, which was pretty useless. He couldn’t hear a damn thing. You could barely hear yourself. You rushed forward. “Seokjin?” You pushed your way past some people who had clogged up the entry way and dashed down the stone steps. “What is it?”

The winter air hit you instantly. It was fucking freezing. Seokjin still looked in shock, glued to the spot and you grew frustrated, stopping right beside him. “What?” You demanded. “What’s going on?!” 

You followed his line of vision, and immediately you were positive your expression matched his. A little down the road, up against the wall, Yoongi and Ana were wrapped around one another, attached at the mouth. You were speechless, the cold no longer a problem. 

“Let’s not interrupt them,” Seokjin said suddenly, taking you by the hand once again to drag you back inside. (Your feet honestly wouldn’t work.) 

The instant heat got your blood pumping again, although the music did nothing for your whirring head. “What did we just witness?” You turned to him and asked (shouted). 

Seokjin still looked just as shocked, but he managed a joke, wrinkling his nose up. “Ew, what if our friends start dating? I’ll be stuck with you forever.” 

“Grow up,” you rolled your eyes, before randomly taking in the sight of him. How wasn’t he melting to death? The guy was in a fuzzy Christmas sweater. Actually, an even more important question; how hadn’t he electrocuted himself? The reindeer on his chest lit up. If one drop of sweat got into that hidden battery pack he was done for, surely?

“I thought you’d be saving that jumper for Friday,” you commented (yelled), quite honestly in a daze. You were drunk, in absolute shock, toes frozen, and somehow you were stood with Seokjin making conversation about Christmas jumpers. 

“Who says I don’t have a whole drawer full of the festive fuckers. I did say I loved Christmas, no?” He laughed.

You joined in. “I thought you were bullshitting.” 

“Of course you did.” He said with a small smile, shaking his head a little. 

“I can’t believe we caught them kissing.” You couldn’t stop thinking about it. 

Seokjin wiggled his eyebrows playfully. “They’re probably doing more than that by now.”

“Shut up.” You whined. “Wait. Do you think he told her about the breakup?”

“What?” Seokjin asked you to repeat, leaning in slightly, unable to hear you properly above the music. 

“Do you think she knows he’s on the rebound?”

Seokjin shrugged. “Maybe. Who cares.” 

“I care!” You exclaimed causing him to wince because you’d accidentally shouted in his ear. “Ana’s my best friend!”

Seokjin rolled his eyes slightly. “I thought you of all people would know people can just fuck with no strings attached.” 

“Will you ever drop that,” you deadpanned. Your hook up with Namjoon happened so long ago now, you barely even thought about it unless you saw him at work, which was pretty rare anyway. 

“Nope.” The way the sound of the p popped off his lips annoyed you. 

“What about you?” You asked, changing the subject from you. “No getting lucky tonight? Is Christmas sex not on par with birthday sex?” 

He burst out laughing. “I’d say it is, yeah, but I still have a couple of weeks to make it happen, so ask me then.” 

His answer almost annoyed you more and you couldn’t place why. He was just being stupid, classic old Seokjin. You should be used to it by now. 

“Come on,” he winked, stepping forward, towards the middle of the club and his hand cupped your elbow. “Let’s dance!” 

“No, no, no,” you immediately refused, grabbing his hand to stop him. 

“Pleaseee,” he pleaded, eyes wide. “I want to dance with you. You’ve hardly been on the floor all night.” 

Oh. Your heart did a little flip inside your chest. Maybe it was the tequila making its way back up your body… 

“Come on,” he chuckled, not giving up. “It’ll warm you up.” On cue both of his hands lifted and he started rubbing your shoulders. “I told you not to come outside. Now we both have the mental image of Yoongi sucking face stuck behind our eyelids and you’ve got frost bite.” 

You giggled, but still wouldn’t relent. He could stay here warming you up for the rest of the night if he wanted… Dancing made you sweaty. 

He tilted his head, giving you a look. “Y/N, do you want me to call you boring again?”

And just like that you wanted to prove him wrong… You were a sucker. He knew what he was doing. 

Only, the second round of shots for some Dutch courage were probably a bad idea. Your idea, but a very bad one, nevertheless. The dancefloor seemed to be stickier than it was an hour ago – and busier. It was packed and loud, which worked to distract you from how drunk you were. 

Seokjin could move. You hadn’t realised earlier, not really paying attention as you’d danced with Ana instead, but with just the two of you left you let him embarrass the hell out of you on the floor. At first it was definitely on purpose; he pulled the largest, wackiest moves that you begged him to stop, but soon enough he had you dying of laughter, so he continued, your amusement spurring him on. And then drunk you had to join in… 

“You know what? You’re actually pretty fun once you loosen up,” Seokjin yelled above the music, his hands somehow having found their way to your hips as you both snaked them to the beat. 

“I’m always fun,” you informed him, your breath fanning across his face as you lifted your arms in the air. “You just only know work me.” 

He smiled. “Well, I don’t know, I think I’m getting to know normal you lately…” 

You snorted some type of noise. “That’s what you think!” 

He went to open his mouth to argue but you spun around, your back pressed to him as you continued to sway. Your skin was hot to the touch, too many bodies cramped in this small space, but you loved the feeling of Seokjin’s hands on your hips, even more so when they slowly inched up your waist. You flung your arms back, looping them around his neck to pull him closer. It had been a long time since you’d danced with a guy like this. Not even Namjoon. Not even your ex. 

You could feel how boiling he was too, a thin layer of sweat coating the back of his neck, and as you ran your fingers through his slightly wavy hair he let out a little groan. It was extremely quiet, would’ve gone unnoticed if his mouth wasn’t hovering by your ear, but now you’d heard it and it changed everything. Something exploded inside your chest, fresh heat prickling your skin and you found yourself pushing into him further, grinding in a small circle. 

The dancefloor was full of couples like this so no one took any notice. But Seokjin did. He froze, as if he was sure he’d imagined it, so ever so carefully you did it again. This time he knew his drunk mind wasn’t playing tricks on him and after a slight hesitation his hands slid to your hips again, gripping them tighter. He let you grind against him, but didn’t reciprocate, he just kept dancing to the music, which seemed to turn you even braver. 

With the bass of the music pumping through your body you moved back and forth against his crotch, hearing his breath get shallower and shallower. It was addictive and you were chasing the feeling before you knew it, bold and finding yourself getting more turned on by the second. It wasn’t long before you began to feel him grow hard against your ass, and even though surprised, you still carried on, loving it. 

“Y/N,” he murmured against your ear, sounding out of breath. You circled your hips again. This time he couldn’t help but push back. “It’s getting late.” His voice faltered. “You’re drunk. I’m drunk.” 

You frowned to yourself. What was he trying to say? You felt his hands leave your hips, reaching for your arms around his neck to slide them away. He was trying to get you to face him. He was still half hard in his pants but he ignored it. 

“You’re drunk,” he repeated, as if it was some sort of answer, some sort of reason. He started to twist you his way but you tripped, falling into him. “Definitely drunk,” he chuckled, tugging his hands off your waist from where he’d caught you. “It’s time to go home.” 

“I don’t want to go home,” you pouted, wrapping your arms around his neck. You went to push your body into him but he angled away from you, creating distance. 

“You need to go home,” he laughed. It sounded awkward. “Think of that hangover tomorrow.” 

“I will,” you shrugged, “tomorrow.” 

Seokjin stared at you, his brown eyes wavering slightly. They were darker than usual, swimming with something that made your belly flip, but he steeled himself, holding strong. “Come on,” he pressed. “We can share an Uber.” 

“It’s fine.” You muttered, disappointed for some reason. You were unsure how he could hear you above the music, but he did. “I’ll find Ana.” 

He chuckled. “Ana’s definitely gone by now. Don’t you remember what we caught her doing?”

Oh. 

He was right. 

Damn your best friend. 

.

.

You didn’t remember much of the Uber ride home, the sudden departure from the club had brought deafening silence and you were now very aware of how much your head was spinning. Your bed was calling you – your warm, cosy, king sized bed… However, you took one look at Seokjin as he helped you out of the car and all that became forgotten. 

You clung to his jumper, voice still loud despite there being no music now. “Do you want to come in?” 

“Uh, I don’t think that’s a good idea,” He replied carefully, chuckling. “Sober you definitely doesn’t want me in your apartment.”  

You reached forward, brushing a strand of hair out of his eyes and giving him what you hoped was your best smile. “Drunk me does.” 

He held your stare for a moment, searching long enough to see something that made him make up his mind. “Fine,” he sighed lightly, bending down into the car to talk to the driver. You were barely listening, looking up at the stars, but Seokjin held your hand tightly, keeping your heels rooted to the ground. 

“Keep this thing running, I’ll be back in five.”

“That’s gonna cost you, my friend.” 

“It’s fine.” Another sigh. “Just– stay? I won’t be long.” 

It took you a couple of minutes to get through your door, Seokjin had to open it in the end, and he followed you in, a respectable distance behind you. He closed the door quietly, smiling when you turned back to look at him as you kicked off your shoes. 

“Okay, you’re home safe now. I’m just going to go, see you Monday, okay?” 

“No, don’t go,” you bemoaned, closing the distance to cling to him once again. In your drunken state you couldn’t place why you wanted him to stay so bad. All you knew was that you did. 

He sighed again, lifting his hands to clasp over your wrists in an attempt to move you away. He looked and sounded torn. “Y/N, the Uber’s running. I’m going to end up paying double to get home.” 

You shrugged. “Tell him to leave then.” 

He closed his eyes and exhaled, it sounded like a whimper. “What are you doing to me?” He murmured, but you were barely paying attention, swaying where you stood. He noticed and groaned. “You’re so drunk!” 

“Am not.” 

He laughed, genuinely amused, and if your drunk mind didn’t know any better it sounded as if he was endeared by you. He shook your shoulders lightly. “Look at me.” You couldn’t quite focus. He cupped your face instead, laughing louder as he angled you to stare straight into his eyes. “Look at me. You are so out of it.”

You just grumbled, but warmth fluttered through your body. It felt good to be touched by him. You thought back to the dancefloor, the way you’d been pressed up against his body. Your mouth parted, suddenly thirsty. Really thirsty. But for what? 

“Can you even make out my face?” Seokjin asked, continuing to be amused. 

“Of course,” you snapped, fingers reaching for him. “There’s your hair,” – You ran your fingers through the dark brown locks – “your eyes... nose…” He let you poke his eyelids gently and then you bopped his nose.

“Get offf.” He snorted softly. 

And then your attention fell to his mouth. Those plump, deep pink lips that were opened and slightly wet from where he’d been swiping his tongue across them. You swallowed, hands cupping his jaw. “Your lips –” 

You dove before you knew what you were really doing, pressing your mouth to his, taking him by surprise. Not a second later he was pulling back, holding you at arm’s length. “Woah, woah.” He chuckled in surprise, but his voice wavered. “Not the time, Y/N. Trust me.” 

You frowned, annoyance spiking and you shook him off. “What? So you’ve suddenly turned chivalrous now?” Scoffing, you felt like an idiot – upset and embarrassed, you spoke without thinking. “Or do you just not want me?”

Something flashed across Seokjin’s face. He looked irritated. Sounded it too when he replied. “Of course I fucking want you.” You froze. Huh? However, you didn’t have time to think about what he’d said before he was striding towards you, backing you up against the wall.  You gripped the tops of his arms on instinct, looking up at him as he loomed over you, hair falling into his dark eyes. They were the same colour as they had been back at the club – when you’d been grinding all over him. Your breath caught. 

“Ever wondered why you frustrate me so much?” He rasped. 

Something inside you screamed. Not that you had time to realise because immediately his mouth was on yours. Each press of his lips was rushed, as if he was acting on instinct and all you could do was cling to him and try to keep up. You let out a moan when you felt his tongue attempt to push past the seam of your lips and you let him in, moaning louder when the wet muscles clashed together, the dam now broken. 

It was contagious. Seokjin grunted against you, throatier than you were expecting, noises so unlike him your whole body burned in desire. Actually, it was on fire. It started to crave him, the feeling so strong all you could do was let it take you. You yelped when his hands curled around your ass, giving you one strong push and you promptly jumped into his arms. He caught you effortlessly and you wrapped your legs around him. 

By God, he was strong. He crashed you into the wall, mouth still hungry as he ground his crotch into yours. The skirt of your dress had ridden up to your waist, your underwear the only thing protecting you as he rubbed you against his dick. Which was hard again – very hard. Maybe he’d had a semi the whole car ride home, which was a thought that got you moaning louder inside his mouth, your tongues getting messy, your teeth clashing. 

“Seok-jin,” you whimpered. Your core tingled, hot to the touch and you could feel your arousal beginning to pool against the lace of your thong. You wanted him – no, you needed him. “Pleaseee. Please.”

He grunted, your begging fucking with his head and you felt his arms give way. He stumbled forward, no other option but to ease you down to the floor, but his mouth didn’t relent; he kissed you just as needy as before, sliding down your chin to make his way to your throat. 

You gasped at the new sensation, his tongue licking strips up your skin, his teeth nipping. Your legs shook under you, nothing to do with the alcohol you’d consumed, it was all him. He was driving you wild, and you needed him to fuck you. You knew that much. 

Your hand reached between your bodies, loving the sound of Seokjin heavy breathing against your ear as he now sucked on your lobe, and you wrapped your palm around his clothed cock. He was solid. Rock hard.. It had to be painful, surely? You got to work, rubbing him back and forth in an attempt to relieve some of his discomfort. 

“Fuck,” he muttered, and you jutted your hips into him too, mistaking the cursing for his enjoyment. “Y/N, wait,” he said, pulling back and stopping the movements of your hand, his long fingers circling your wrist. You tried reaching for his mouth again, still oblivious to his sudden change in demeaner.  

“Not like this,” he murmured, trying his best not to kiss you back, no matter how hard you pecked his mouth. 

“Why?” You asked, giving up. Your lips were wet and swollen. They prickled. God, you were so turned on your voice shook. His too. 

“Do you even know what you’re doing right now?” He sounded uncertain, looking you in the eyes as he chuckled bitterly. “You hate my guts. You don’t want my dick.” 

You frowned. What was he talking about? You’d been practically dry humping him. Of course you wanted his dick. “I do,” you insisted, leaning into him to tug at his belt. He didn’t give in. “Seokjin, just give me your dick.” 

He stared down at you, his hand still clutching your wrist, breathing still ragged, his eyes still black… but despite how much he obviously wanted this, he composed himself, his expression softening. You felt him reach behind you and gently pull your dress down over your ass. 

“We’ll talk about it tomorrow, okay?” He hummed softly, voice still visibly affected by you. “When you’re sober. When we’re both sober…”

.

.

You awoke suddenly, peaceful and serene for all of two seconds before you groaned, burrowing your face into your pillow. It felt as if someone was stomping on top of your head. What the hell happened last night? Wait… How had you even gotten home? Why couldn’t you remember anything?!

You blindly reached for your nightstand, praying your cell phone was there, fingers stretched as far as they would allow until you felt the familiar belonging. You grabbed it and burrowed further under the covers. You needed to call Ana. She’d fill you in – make you remember. 

Wait –

At the thought of your best friend you suddenly remembered a few things. Seokjin and Yoongi had been at the club too. They’d bought you drinks, you’d sat at their table, drunk more. Tequila must have been involved for you to be this clueless. Enough of it and you could forget your own name come morning. You’d always been the same since college. Squinting at the brightness of the screen, your head throbbing even harder if that was possible, you started to call Ana. It rang and rang… Frustrated you gave up. She could sleep through the end of the world so why were you surprised. You hoped she woke up with the world’s largest and longest hangover, serves her right for not – Oh. OH. 

You shot up, in immediate regret when the entirety of your head spasmed. Groaning you tried to fight through the pain, wishing you had some calm so you could actually piece together your memories. Ana and Yoongi. Outside. All over one another. Making out against the wall. 

What. The. Fuck. 

No wonder why she wasn’t picking up. 

The memories were hazy, but it was something. You continued to wrack your brain… You and Seokjin had found them, but they hadn’t been aware and then you’d gone back inside. He asked you to dance and that’s when you’d suggested more shot… Shots. Tequila shots. You were an idiot. Try as you might you couldn’t remember anything after that. It was all one big blur. How had you gotten from the club to your apartment? 

You moved to sit on the side of your bed, soles of your feet pressing into the carpet. Your stomach churned a little. No, you couldn’t be sick. You hated being sick. Rubbing your stomach in an attempt to soothe it you looked down and realised you were still wearing your dress. Gross. You’d gotten into bed with your clothes on? You groaned weakly. You better have washed your hands before knocking out… although, you highly doubted it. 

Looking at your phone again, you knew there was only one thing you could do. If you wanted answers you needed to ask the right person… 

(10:34am) You: How the hell did I get home last night?

No more than a minute later three dots appeared on the screen, signalling Seokjin’s reply. But he was taking his time with it. Jesus. They kept disappearing for a few moments just to pop up again. Why was it such a hard question?! 

(10:37am) Seokjin: You can’t remember? 

Really? Three minutes to type three words? 

(10:37am) You: Obviously not I wouldn’t be asking you otherwise  (10:38am) You: We saw Ana and Yoongi kissing... We had shots... We danced

You talked him through what you did recall, and once again, he played that irritating game with those three dots. You knew he wasn’t typing up an essay. 

(10:41am) Seokjin: And then I took you home

You raised both your eyebrows. He took you home? Why did that surprise you so much? 

(10:41am) You: Thanks (10:42am) Seokjin: How’s your head?  (10:43am) You: Hurts  (10:43am) You: Everything hurts  (10:43am) Seokjin: 🤣 

Rolling your eyes, you threw your phone on the bed and managed to stand up. You were done talking to him of he was just going to laugh at your misery. Besides, he’d told you all you needed to know. The mystery was solved. Next, you needed to shower. 

Immediately. 

You were still feeling extremely fragile the next morning but managed to get into the office at 9am sharp with the help of coffee. You’d spent the night on the phone to Ana, getting all the nitty gritty details about her hook up with Yoongi. Apparently, they’d bumped into each other outside after she’d slipped out for some fresh air and had gotten talking. He’d told her about his recent breakup, and having been cheated on before, naturally Ana and he had bonded, and said bonding had led to kissing. Lots of it. Which had then led to lots of sex back at her apartment. (Yes, he did know how to use his dick if anyone was curious, and yes, it was very pretty.)

You’d expected to hear about it from Seokjin this morning but he was actually uncharacteristically quiet. Although, it might have been because he was partially blindsided when he got into the office. First, he was late, which had never happened before. No matter what you thought of Seokjin, he was always punctual and professional (when it was called for). And second, there was a surprise waiting for him. 

Jungkook had draped his entire desk and chair in strings of fairy lights. Everything was lit up. It was a lot, but even you had to admit it was funny, and you hated their pranking war with a burning passion. Mainly because you were always caught in the middle. Seokjin however, seemed a little out of it. You mean, he still laughed, tried to wrestle Jungkook in the middle of Hoseok’s good morning greeting, but something about him seemed off. You couldn’t put a finger on it, it was almost like he was forcing it. 

He hardly looked at you when you asked him what he had planned for payback. Shrugging his shoulders as he rolled his chair out and slumped in it – lights still twinkling. “Who knows.” 

“I thought you had a bunch of ideas up your sleeve?” You’d spent a good half an hour discussing them Saturday night. 

That got his attention. He raised an eyebrow as he stared at you. “You remember that? I thought everything was a blur?” 

“Yeah, anything after we caught our best friends getting freaky on the streets.” You chuckled, feeling a little uneasy by the way he was still looking at you, as if he was suspicious of something. 

After a moment he gave up…Possibly? Upturning his shoulder he gave you a small smile. “Lightweight.” He didn’t meet your eyes though and leaned over to start pulling at a string of lights that laid between your desks. 

You reached over on instinct, placing your hand over his to stop him. He recoiled a little and you pulled back. What was that reaction for? “Keep them up,” you told him, choosing to ignore whatever had just happened. “It’s Christmas after all.” 

You dropped your hand under the desk, it tingled a little. Seokjin’s hand had felt warm, familiar? The inklings of something floated around the sides of your brain but you couldn’t place your finger on it. 

“Just don’t blow us up,” you joked. 

Wait. Seokjin’s stupid Christmas jumper from Saturday night. You remembered now. It had lit up and you’d wondered how he hadn’t set himself on fire yet. That was it. What was trying to seep into your brain just now. Hopefully things were coming back to you slowly… You’d remember everything in no time, you were sure of it. 

Meanwhile Seokjin nodded slowly, retreating his hand as he smiled at you slightly. 

Was he feeling okay? You thought about asking him. Maybe his mom was still taking it bad that he wouldn’t make Christmas this year? You opened your mouth, full intentions to check in on him, but stopped yourself. It wasn’t really your place. You didn’t know his personal life all too well. You mean, yeah, he’d told you some things lately, but you didn’t want to overstep the mark. He was probably just having a bad day. Everyone had them. 

However, you had to admit there was something quite unnerving about seeing him so downcast. It didn’t suit him. 

What on earth could have happened? 

.

.

The last week of work flew by. It was always the same, the office in a rush to finish up all loose ends before the two week holiday. You and Seokjin had one last meeting on Wednesday morning, just to check in and make sure everything was ready for Friday. The buffet was getting delivered the morning of and that’s when Seokjin was going to decorate the conference room. You’d been in charge of the Christmas playlist but he didn’t seem to have much interest when you’d shown him your choices. In fact, he was still acting a little strange. 

He was quiet, not his usual self, as in, he wasn’t constantly finding ways to annoy you. In fact, you barely spoke unless you had to, which before this Christmas party would’ve been great – the norm actually. However now, things were different. Had you done something to upset him? You couldn’t think what. Maybe you’d offended him when you were drunk and couldn’t remember? You thought about asking him but couldn’t find the nerve. Besides, Seokjin didn’t seem the type to get offended by trivial things. You and he tended to be at one another’s throats most (all) of the time, but it was all done in jest. You didn’t despise him, he just got on your nerves – like you got on his. You couldn’t imagine yourself saying anything terrible to him, especially because from what you could remember of that night, you’d both had fun… Hanging out with Seokjin wasn’t too bad, drunk or sober. 

So, things continued to remain a mystery, until that was, the next day… 

.

.

“Here, I got you something.”

You looked away from your computer at the sound of Seokjin’s voice, finding him stood above you, his winter coat nearly buttoned all the way up. It was just after lunch on Thursday but Seokjin and Hoseok had to head off for an emergency meeting with a client who wanted to discuss something before Christmas. 

Your forehead furrowed when you saw he was holding out a small glittery gift bag and when you took too long to take it he shook it. You reacted, taking it from him but still questioning him with your eyes. “Seokjin, Secret Santa is tomorrow.” 

“No, it’s not for that,” he informed you, his voice oddly quiet. Now you were even more confused. Why had he gotten you a gift? You felt oddly embarrassed as you played with the ribbon handles nervously. 

“I got Beryl,” he grumbled, easily making you ease up and chuckle. You couldn’t even begin to imagine what he’d purchased a sixty year old grandma… A bar of soap probably. 

As if you couldn’t stop it, your fingers were opening up the gift. Seokjin noticed and started babbling immediately. “I saw it when I was out shopping for decorations and it made me think of you… I hope you like it. Sorry if you don’t.” 

You awed as you pulled out a small Christmas bauble, green and gold in colour with the painting of a black cat in the centre, complete with a Christmas hat between its ears. It was beautiful and quirky – and totally unexpected. You’d gotten him a damn pair of lame ass cufflinks. 

“You can hang it on your tree at home or something,” you heard him suggest. 

You looked up at him, still a little speechless but you managed to get something out. “Thank you, Seokjin. I love it.” 

His face lit up at that. The first time you’d seen him genuinely smile all week. “You do?” 

You nodded, finding yourself unable to otherwise reply. Your heart felt a little funny. It was good to see him a cheerful, you’d missed it. He always looked good when he smiled… 

He was looking at you, and you didn’t know whether you’d been staring first, but he was watching you carefully now, gaze slightly intense, as if he was trying to work something out, to find something. You dropped your chin, feeling embarrassed, cheeks hot. Why did you feel so strange? You were making it obvious. 

“You really don’t remember Saturday night?” He spoke suddenly, tone soft, careful. 

You froze. Straitening to look at him again you shook your head. “Nope.” You forced out a laugh. “It’s still a total blank. Can you believe it? Tequila is my mortal enemy.” 

One side of Seokjin’s mouth raised into a half smile, but he didn’t look too amused. You felt something trickle down your spine – a bad feeling. “Seokjin?” You questioned, finding courage. “Why? What happened?” You needed to know. 

“Hm?” He hummed, lost in thought. His face was serious once again. 

“What happened Saturday night?” 

He shook his head, squeezing out a small chuckle. It had fake written all over it. “Nothing.” 

“Something must’ve happened,” you insisted, growing a little frustrated. Whatever it was  had something to do with his odd behaviour. 

He shrugged, hands in his pockets. His cheeks were growing flushed but that just annoyed you. “It’s nothing. You were just wasted.” 

“Tell me now!” You hissed, careful to keep your voice down. The office was pretty empty at the moment, some still in the staffroom, others busy around the building, but you still didn’t want anyone overhearing something personal. 

“No.” He refused. He looked stressed out. 

“Seokjin!” He was stressing you out now. What the hell had you done that night?! 

“I don’t want to.” 

“Why?” You practically wailed. 

“It’s embarrassing.” 

“What happened?” You were losing it now, thinking the worst. “What did I do?” 

He sighed loudly, finally giving in. “You kissed me.”

Silence. 

The colour drained from your face at his revelation, dread instantly filling you. What? You hadn’t been expecting that. Whatever your mind had thought up, it definitely wasn’t that.

“We kissed, okay?” He continued. “I took you home, you practically begged me to come inside and we kissed.” 

“Oh, my god,” you replied weakly, head now in your hands. You took a deep breath, trying to wrack your brains for any memories. How could you have forgotten such a major thing?! You invited Seokjin into your apartment? You kissed him? No wonder he’d been acting so strange this past week. You’d put him in such an awkward position. He was embarrassed and now so were you… 

“I’m sorry,” Seokjin apologised, down to a whisper. “I should’ve told you but I just didn’t know how. I wasn’t expecting you to forget everything and I didn’t know how to –” He stopped himself with a groan, going around in circles. 

Meanwhile, things were coming back to you. Not memories as such, more like hazy images and the faintest of sensations. His words had dislodged something. Dancing together, his hands on your body, his breath on your neck. The uber ride home. Stood in your entry way. Your hands on his arms. The feeling of his body pressed into yours. Your mouths attached and hungry. You felt yourself burn, unclear recollections stirring something hidden inside of you. 

“…Y/N?” Seokjin prompted. You managed to look at him but that was it. You mouth wouldn’t work, and what could you say anyway? How could you explain yourself when you couldn’t remember all the details? 

“It’s fine.” He told you suddenly, thinking he was reassuring you. “Don’t worry about it, okay?” 

“Seokjin, you ready?” 

You both startled at the sound of Hoseok’s voice and looked up to see him stood in his office doorway, buttoning up his coat. 

Seokjin nodded, a little dazed. “Uh, yeah, coming. Won’t be a minute.” 

“Last minute party planning, huh?” Hoseok grinned. “I’ll meet you in the car.” 

“Look, I gotta go,” Seokjin told you once Hoseok had strolled off. “You’ll probably be gone by the time I get back, so I’ll see you tomorrow.” He spoke in a rush, not giving you time to respond. Your mouth opened, but he cut in. “It’s fine, Y/N. Trust me.” 

And then he was gone. 

You looked down at the Christmas bauble on your desk, so mortified you felt like crying.  

Crying might have been a tad dramatic, you admit. So you didn’t. You were a mixture of embarrassed and confused, unable to concentrate properly the rest of the afternoon. How had you kissed Seokjin and just forgotten about it? It was scary to think something like that could happen, a blind spot in your memory. His revelation had helped you remember some bits but there was nothing concrete. You spent your evening forcing yourself to recall more details, talking things over with Ana on the phone. You couldn’t not tell her. Not when you were in the middle of having a mini breakdown. 

She was interested in a lot more than just remembering the kiss though… 

“So if you remember him kissing you back what does that mean?” She demanded. 

You groaned. “I don’t even know if I’m remembering it correctly.” But why would your mind play tricks on you? Although, false memories were a thing… 

“Of course you are! Dick cheese likes you. It’s obvious! Classic high school bullshit.” 

“Ana, please,” you sighed. Now wasn’t the time for her theories. “He was drunk too,” you reasoned. “Just because we kissed doesn’t mean he likes me. I don’t like him, do I?” Yet, you’d grinded all over him on the dancefloor. (The memories of that were now clearer, and they made your cheeks burn…)

“Hmm.” She didn’t sound too convinced. 

“Ana, come on!” You cried. “It was a stupid mistake, and now I’ve just made things super awkward between us.” 

No wonder Seokjin had been acting weird all week, and there you’d been completely oblivious! The thought was enough to make you groan out loud. How could you go to work tomorrow? Host a party with him when things were so awkward?!

“I mean… You two need to talk about it properly. Make sure there’s no crossed wires. If you’re both on the same page then there’s no need for things to be awkward between you.” 

You rolled your eyes. She made it seem so easy. She wasn’t the one who’d made out with her co-worker. She never had to see her hook up ever again. While you had to look yours in the eye five days a week for the rest of your life quite possibly.

“You guys didn’t even hook up,” Ana screeched when you told her just that. “A slight fumble in your hallway isn’t exactly something you need to relocate for. Just talk to him.” 

Simple, right?  

But nothing ever was... 

“Let’s just forget about it,” Seokjin smiled your way as you both helped carry in the buffet food the next morning. He was holding the building’s door open for you with his back, letting you slip in first as you cradled the cardboard box filled with things you couldn’t even remember ordering. Too preoccupied with trying to bring up yesterday. 

You paused, not expecting him to shrug it off like that. In fact, it got you pretty speechless. Were you hurt? As much as Ana’s idea had made you want the earth to open up and swallow you, it made sense to talk things out with him. 

This morning you’d remembered even more while you’d brushed your teeth… Seokjin helping you slip the skirt of your dress down, finding your kitchen to get you some water… You were slowly piecing things together and it was confusing the hell out of you… You wished more than anything you could remember the whole thing. To know what was going on inside your head at the time, because right now you were a mess. 

But hearing Seokjin sound so flippant, so unfazed made you a little deflated… What if you didn’t want to forget about it? 

“I mean, you did already, so,” he gave a shrug and you followed him into the elevator in a daze. 

“Oh, yeah, okay,” you forced yourself to say, hitting the third floor button. You turned to look at him and plastered a smile onto your face. It hurt. “Good idea.” 

.

.

“Where is he?” Jungkook whined like a big kid. (The Christmas jumper he was wearing with a giant teddy bear in the centre didn’t help things…) “He knows I’m starving. Been saving myself all day for this.”

You raised a judgemental eyebrow. “You didn’t even have breakfast?” 

He looked at you, shooting you a quick wink. “I’m treating this buffet like it deserves to be treated. Like it’s my one and only.” At his side, Mina giggled. 

“Let’s just open up,” Hoseok suggested, reaching for the handle of the conference door. 

“No!” You exclaimed, standing in front of it. 

You were all waiting around like a bunch of lemons, Seokjin having done a disappearing act just before the party was due to start. Jungkook had already tried to call him three times but his phone was engaged. Everyone was getting impatient, but he needed to be here to see everyone’s reactions to his decorating. He’d been in there all morning, blinds closed, not even you knew what it looked like in there. 

“Y/N, come on,” Jungkook cried dramatically. “He won’t mind, let’s just get in there!”

“Fine,” you gave in, turning around to open up. You didn’t really have a choice, everyone was gearing up to trample you… 

One look inside had you a little speechless. It was beautiful, the room decorated like Santa’s Grotto. Seokjin had done an amazing job, and you felt bad for ever doubting his skill. For ever doubting his sincerity when it came to planning this entire party… 

“Oh, whoa,” Jungkook gasped behind you, sounding wholly surprised. “Jin did so well on the decorations.” You turned back to agree but saw him smirking. “You must be pissed.” 

“Shut up,” you scoffed and immediately swatted his hand away from a tray of sandwiches. “No! You have to wait!” 

Jungkook made a noise of agony, practically flaking out in one of the chairs. “I’m this close to passing out!”

You sighed at his dramatics. “I’ll go and look for him.” He can’t have gone far, surely? You pointed at everyone as you stepped out, expression stern. “No starting this party until I find him – and no eating food.” 

Jungkook whimpered. 

As you walked out of the office and down one flight of stairs you started to grow worried. What if something was wrong? Maybe there’d been an emergency and he’d had to leave…? Only, those thoughts didn’t have a chance to go too far as you spotted him almost immediately a little down the hallway. The second floor was unoccupied, most of the rooms either used for storage or ominously locked. He was stood with a shoulder against the wall, his back to you. The Santa’s hat he’d been wearing earlier was shoved into his back pocket. You’d caught him just in time, he was finishing up a phone call before staring at the screen, deep in thought it seemed. 

You suddenly felt nervous… You hadn’t been alone together at all since this morning and you’d been slightly miserable ever since then. Ever since he’d shut down the conversation you so badly wanted. You caught him staring your way a few times, when he was coming in and out of the conference room mid decorating – or maybe he was catching you staring. Who knew anymore. Your head was a mess, confused and unexplainably disappointed. 

But you needed to suck it up. There was a Christmas party to pull off, and it needed both its hosts…

“Seokjin?” You called, walking closer. 

He turned around with a start, shoving his phone into his jeans pocket. “Oh, hey.”

You took a moment to admire his Christmas jumper – a dabbing Santa Claus, which was pretty 2016 now, but whatever. You were wearing one similar to the bauble he’d gifted you yesterday, a cat wearing a Christmas hat, but you’d paired it with a Mrs. Claus skirt you wore every year without fail. Oh. You suddenly remembered something. Seokjin telling you he had a whole drawer full of Christmas sweaters. The thought should’ve made you laugh but you were still so nervous. You heart felt a little funny as you stared up at him. 

One thing was for certain, you didn’t think you could forget about the kiss. 

Could you excuse yourself to run away and call Ana? But then there’d be zero hosts at the party and Jungkook would disintegrate from hunger… You needed to power on. 

“Everyone’s wondering where you went,” you said, voice sounding strange as you spoke into the unsettling silence. 

You really didn’t want things to be awkward. You would hate it so much. You understood you didn’t have the best of relationships, but it worked for you both. Now it could all be ruined, and you didn’t want that. You didn’t know what you wanted…

Seokjin hesitated before tapping his pocket. “Sorry, phone call. Some type of insurance sales shit.” 

You nodded, unsure why you didn’t quite believe him, but chose to ignore it, giving him a short smile. “We should hurry up. Jungkook is salivating in there. He’s two seconds away from devouring the whole buffet.” 

Seokjin chuckled lightly at that. “Expected. He’s been fasting since 7pm last night.” 

Why didn’t that surprise you? 

“He’s already forced his way inside. Sorry. I tried to hold them off for as long as possible.”

“That’s my own fault.” He shrugged, then gave you a gentle smile. “Thanks for trying.” 

Your heart did a little flip. You tried to ignore it. “You did a great job on decorating by the way.” 

“You sound surprised,” he teased. “How many times do I have to say I lo– 

“You love Christmas, yes, okay, I believe you now.” You interrupted with a laugh. You remembered that from Saturday night, but you wanted to remember all of it. 

You opened your mouth, you needed to tell him. You needed to tell him you didn’t want to forget. “Seokjin,” you began, unsure how to continue. You didn’t want to make a fool of yourself. However it seemed he had things to say himself…

“I lied.”

Huh? 

His admission caught you off guard. He could probably tell by your face. He lifted a hand and rubbed the back of his neck, looking awkward. “I lied about the phone call. It was Yoongi. He was giving me a pep talk.” 

“A pep talk?” You repeated, now aware you could hear your own heartbeat. 

He took a step forward and let out a deep breath, gearing himself up. “I can’t stop thinking about last weekend, Y/N.” Your heart was thudding now. “I know I said we should forget about it but I can’t. You don’t remember it and I know you regret it and I’m sorry for,” he stopped to sigh in frustration. “I don’t know, I just feel really guilty. Because I really enjoyed kissing you.” 

He was staring straight into your eyes, no more than a foot between you. He looked nervous and remorseful. You didn’t like it. 

Firm, you held his gaze. “I don’t regret it.” That thought had never crossed your mind. Even through all the shock and mortification. Yes, your memories were extremely vague, but you didn’t regret the kiss. If anything you were curious. Even more curious now. 

Seokjin paused, not expecting your reply, but he sounded hopeful. “You don’t?” 

You shook your head. “I was embarrassed when you told me, yes, but that was because I thought I’d made a fool of myself – I mean, I still did, but if you enjoyed kissing me I guess it was worth it.” 

Seokjin had enjoyed kissing you, and from your foggy memories, you’d enjoyed kissing him too. You smiled. It was contagious as he grinned your way too. 

“You didn’t make a fool of yourself. At all.” He stressed. “Do you remember anything now?” He sounded concerned, still unsure how to go about this. 

“Bits and pieces, yeah.” You admitted. “You got me a glass of water and then left…” 

He looked guilty. “I lost myself a little, I admit, but I couldn’t let it happen. I couldn’t go through with it because you were so drunk and I was pretty sure you hated me and I could never take advantage of you like that.” 

Your heart fluttered. Genuine Seokjin was dangerous for you. “I don’t hate you,” you told him pointedly, crossing your arms across your chest, the beginnings of a smirk itching to appear. “You annoy me to no end but that’s sort of your charm, I guess.” 

He cocked an eyebrow, sensing the change in atmosphere as he asked smugly, “My charm?”

“Don’t ruin it,” you snipped, feeling brave as you stepped closer to him to tilt your head and run a hand down his chest – down the dabbing Santa… “So, you liked kissing me?” 

He nodded enthusiastically, curiously watching your movements. “It felt good. And not just in my dick but like, everywhere.” 

“Seokjin!” You exclaimed, rendered speechless. 

“What?” He asked, eyes wide. He grabbed your hips pulling you closer and you couldn’t help but squeal, reaching for his shoulders. He felt good. Big and warm and familiar. “I’m trying to talk about my feelings here.” 

He was teasing you, sure, but he was also telling the truth. You knew that. Feelings was a scary word, an uncertain word, but you thought you liked the way it made you feel. Maybe Ana was correct… Maybe a part of you did like Seokjin. It sure felt like it right now…

“Kiss me,” you whispered, gaze on his mouth before it flickered to his eyes. “I’m sober now and I want to see if I like it too.” 

You already knew the answer. He did too by the smirk on his face, but he listened anyway, closing the distance between your mouths. His lips felt instantly familiar, making you feel at ease as they pressed into yours. Fluttering his eyes closed you followed suit and he moved gently, tentatively, as if he couldn’t believe it – as if he didn’t want to ruin anything. From the back of your mind vague memories started to wind their way forward, his kiss drawing them out. 

You wrapped your arms around his neck, pressing your body into his ever so slightly with a soft sigh. The tip of his tongue found yours, hints of it joining each drag of his mouth and something lit up inside of you. So you were inevitably disappointed when he pulled back, giving your hips a soft squeeze.

“So?” He grinned. 

You hummed out loud, running your fingers through the hair against the nape of his neck. He liked that. You remembered running them through his hair on the dancefloor, his hands on your body. Stomach doing somersaults, you wanted more – needed more. “Maybe a bit more tongue and I’ll give you an answer…” 

He breathed out a shaky laugh and you thought he might hit back with something but there was no time for talking, not when he couldn’t bear to be away from your lips. Listening, he licked into your mouth, moving with a lot more confidence now. He held you tight before one of his hands came up to softly cup your cheek, the quietest of noises escaping his throat – showing just how much he was enjoying himself. You joined him, moaning gently into the kiss, your tongues untiring as the air around you shifted. 

It was when your back hit the wall did you truly let yourself leave go, hands exploring the expanse of his back as he crowded you, humming greedily against your lips, his hands holding your face as if he couldn’t bear to leave you and come up for air. More memories fluttered their way past your eyelids, a lot more vivid now, Seokjin’s tongue beckoning them  to the forefront of your mind. 

You remembered your kiss was hot and heavy, up against your entry way wall. You had wanted him so bad in that moment and here wasn’t much different. It was like you had been thrown right back there – that eagerness, that want. The only reason you pulled away eventually was because you literally needed to breath. You didn’t fancy passing out, enjoying yourself way too much… 

“I can’t believe you said to forget about this,” you managed to speak, breathless, lips wet and flush as you ran your hands across the broadness of his shoulders. God. You couldn’t stop touching him. 

“I can’t believe you did forget about this,” he exclaimed. He was breathing heavy, just like at the club when you’d grinded all over him. Your memory was on your side now. All it had needed was a prod.   

He did have you there. Your bad. But – “In my defence you supplied the tequila shots.” Although, you had suggested a second round… 

He chuckled, leaning down to nip at your bottom lip. “Stop giving me attitude. It’s turning me on.” 

You stomach flipped, your fingernails digging into the wool blend of his jumper as you held him to you. You wanted to kiss him for hours, because now that you’d started you didn’t want to stop. 

“Should we head back now?” Seokjin asked against a curl of your tongue, one hand against the wall, the other stroking your jaw line. “They’re probably wondering where we both are.” 

“In a moment,” you murmured, a hand of yours bravely dragging down his side. You hit the waistband of his jeans and curled a finger through a belt loop, nudging his crotch flush to yours. Your mouth did the rest of the talking. Sober you wanted what drunk you had missed out on. 

“Fuck,” you heard him mutter, immediately understanding where you wanted this to lead. “Or we can just ditch those losers and go to my place?” He drew back to catch your reaction. “Your place?”

“We can’t do that.” As tempting as that sounded, you couldn’t not attend your own Christmas party you’d spent weeks organising. Seokjin was hot, but he wasn’t that hot. Plus, it would way too suspicious if you both just disappeared… 

Seokjin agreed with a little sigh. “Yeah, you’re right.” 

That didn’t mean you couldn’t think of other ideas though…

“What are you doing?” Seokjin asked, moving back slightly as you wrestled for your phone in your skirt pocket. He watched you search for Jungkook’s name in your phonebook – you were sure you still had his number from when you’d had to “mentor” him the first week he’d arrived. Success! You did! You hurriedly text him. 

(13:31pm) You: I can’t find him. Start without us but LEAVE me some food

He replied immediately. He was probably withering away by now, the poor boy. 

(13:32pm) Jungkook: Oh man Jin is so fucking dead  (13:32pm) Jungkook: Tell him I love him before you stick the knife in 🤪 (13:32pm) You: Sure thing 

You looked up at Seokjin and grinned. “Just bought us half an hour.”

He looked impressed, an eyebrow cocked as he regarded you. “What are we going to do in half hour? – and please don’t say kill me.” 

You giggled – actually giggled. Damn him. You reached for his belt loop again, tugging it gently. “Whatever it is, we can’t do it out in the hallway.” 

You were playing a very dangerous game here. Out in the open, at your place of work. The storeroom was probably an even sillier idea – but that’s where you ended up dragging him into, flipping on the light to save being surrounded in darkness. You were 99% sure the surveillance cameras didn’t work on this floor anyway, so…

“You’re crazy,” he laughed weakly in disbelief, stumbling over an (empty) mop bucket as he went to reach for you. 

“And you love it,” you smirked against his mouth, your arms wrapping around his neck. 

The urge took over again, now in the privacy of the storage cupboard you were free to do whatever you liked. Seokjin grew hard against you quickly, your mouths locked together in haste as his palms felt up your ass. It wasn’t long before he picked you up, your legs wrapping around his middle as he continued to kiss you greedily against the wall. His hands slipped  under your skirt, cupping your ass and you tried to circle your hips as best you could, feeling his erection through the layers of your tights and underwear, both of you straining out moans and grunts. 

“I’m having déjà vu,” he grinned, lowering his mouth to nip at your neck. You gasped, pushing into him and he took the opportunity to begin to kiss your throat. Just like last time… Déjà vu, indeed. 

Breaking away he looked between your bodies, the band of white wool along your skirt protecting your modesty, but only just. “You weren’t dressed as Mrs. Claus though.” He sunk his teeth into your neck once more, a little harder this time and you jerked, yelping as you squeezed the tops of his arms. He liked that reaction, licking a broad strip up the column of your throat, getting you all kinds of wet and sticky. 

No doubt between your legs matched. You were hot, and impatient, and Seokjin’s mouth was evil. Especially when he lifted his head, dark fringe in his eyes, and smirked at you. Fuck, you really wanted him. Your heart was doing somersaults. 

“A fucking sexy Mrs. Claus.” 

You immediately rolled your eyes. Why was he ruining it? You were not about to partake in some sordid Christmas roleplay fantasy of his… “Just shut up and kiss me.” 

He didn’t really feel like answering back. 

A few minutes later you were placed back on the floor, your legs a little shaky as you clung to him, mouths still unrelenting. You were both heavy breathed and burning with desire. He pinned you to the wall with his thigh, separating your legs and giving you something else to grind against as his lips trailed the expanse of your throat, his fingers digging into the meat of your ass so hard you wouldn’t be surprised if he teared your hosiery. 

You were weak, slick against your underwear and desperate for some sort of release. Seokjin panted against your ear. “Do you remember what you said that night?” Moaning was all you could give in reply. “You wanted my dick. You were begging for it.” 

Hearing him speak like that drove you wild. “Mmhm. Remind me.” You could vaguely remember, too pent up to get embarrassed. 

He moved his thigh, pressing his crotch flush to yours and hooked a finger under your chin, lifting your face so he could kiss you again. You could feel his erection and unable to hold off any longer you reached between you and wrapped your hand around him. You could recall doing this before, Seokjin stopping you, but this time he did no such thing. Instead, he pushed into your touch, his voice thick with something that made you shiver as he spoke. 

“You drive me crazy… Every god damn day…” 

Your mind was a little too preoccupied to truly concentrate on his words but they seemed to stir something inside of you. Nudge something that had been forgotten. You couldn’t place it, but it had to do with last weekend. Something he’d said to you… before he’d kissed you… You couldn’t remember but the faintest of memories made you glow. 

“W-we should really just head to my place,” Seokjin stammered slightly, keening into your touch. You were sure his thighs were trembling, all the blood in his dick turning him weak. 

“There’s no need,” you breezed, and before you could take a moment to reconsider you were dropping to your knees. 

“Fuck, what are you doing?” He was practically beside himself, fingers digging into your shoulders as he watched you reach for the buttons on his jeans. 

“What do you think?” 

He sighed exhaustedly, a red flush beginning to travel its way up his neck, peeking above the collar of his sweater. “You’re trying to kill me.” 

Whatever he’d been expecting to happen in here hadn’t been you sucking his dick, you could tell. You took great pleasure in that. It was fun getting this kind of reaction from him. Truth was, when the mood struck, the mood struck, and you wanted him – badly. 

He watched you unbutton him, his black underwear coming into view – Calvin Klein, the band told you, and above that, where his jumper had ridden up, you could see a sliver of smooth tan skin – You just knew he was hiding a great body under there, but now wasn’t the time for stripping. You needed to be quick. 

You tugged his jeans down a little past his hips, enough for easy access. “You really want to kill–ughgh –!” 

He broke off with a surprised moan, your hand reaching inside his boxers to pull out his dick. Wrapping your palm around the base you gripped automatically, staring at what you could only describe as his third leg, with a slack jaw. “Of course you have a fucking massive dick,” you muttered, feeling a little unnerved. 

Surprise immediately dissipating, Seokjin gave you a smirk. “That obvious, huh?”

You breathed heavily through your nose, beginning to run your fist along his length on instinct. It was a good looking dick, you’d give him that. Tense at your sudden movements, Seokjin soon eased up, watching you carefully. You looked up at him, giving him a tiny, slightly shy smile… There really was no going back now. Not that you wanted to. Things had changed and they were going to change even more after this… 

“Come on,” he murmured, a hand reaching out to stroke your cheek. His voice sounded dangerous, low and honeyed as he gazed at you on your knees for him. “Suck it like I know you want to…” 

You scoffed, although surely he could see the effect he had on you. You weren’t bluffing anybody, not even yourself. “Don’t rush me.” 

Seokjin looked amused, but that soon changed when you swiped your tongue across the head of his cock in one fluid and determined motion. His knees pretty much buckled, a hand reaching for the side of your head, his fingers weaving into your hair. You chuckled a little mischievously, your lips wrapped around him, knowing the vibrations would fuck with his head some more. Seokjin laughed stiffly along, knowing what you were up to – knowing you loved having this sort of effect on him – but it sounded strained, wavering in the middle as his eyes locked with yours, the veins in his neck beginning to bulge with the strain. 

You moved, wrapping your lips around him further, your tongue washing against the hot skin and he stumbled forward a little, a grunt slipping from his mouth. That fuelled you, slipping him deeper, your tongue tracing patterns along the underside before you pulled back and repeated. You weren’t kidding when you said he had a massive dick, it was almost daunting, but you found a way around it, massaging your fist along the base of him in time with your mouth until you found a confident rhythm. 

“Oh, fuck.” 

That boosted your ego too, taking great pleasure in the way you seemed to have stunned Seokjin into more or less complete silence. He wasn’t very cocky right now, was he? If you had known sucking his dick would shut him up, you’d have done it long ago – or maybe that was your own horniness talking… Who knew right now. 

You popped off him, running your palm wider, further along to circle over the head, your saliva acting as lubrication, quiet squelching noises slipping from between your fingers. You smirked up at him, “Am I still boring?”

It took him a moment to process your question, his body hunched, surrendering to the pleasure, and you admired the way his lips parted, each breath audible as he stared down at you, dark eyes glazed over. God, he was hot. How had you been so unbothered by him for so long? 

Shaking his head, he halfway came to. “Sucking my dick in a storeroom, can’t get any wilder than this. Well done, you proved me wrong.” 

That was nice to hear. You liked it when he was wrong, mainly because you loved being right. You wrapped your free hand around the top of his thigh, needing the support as you took his dick in your mouth again. Feeling ambitious you willed yourself to relax as you eased along him, taking him deeper, beginning to bob back and forth, the faintest of noises escaping the back of your throat. 

It drove him crazy, his head falling back as he whined. “If this is all just to prove a point and you stop before I cum, I’m going to cry like a motherfucking baby.” 

You tried to laugh but ended up choking, gagging on his cock – unflattering surely, but he seemed to love it, his eyes flashing as he cupped your hand that gripped his girth, gently pulling it away to place on his other thigh. He didn’t want his view obstructed he watched. Besides, you didn’t need your hand as a safety net anymore anyway…

“Fu-ck, you look so good sucking my dick,” he awed, his voice hoarse. He tightened the hold he had on your hair, the fingers of his other hand brushing rouge strands out of your face. You looked up at him, mouth stuffed and he smirked. It made your core pulse. “On your knees. You couldn’t get down there quick enough.” 

A moan slipped from your throat, pulsating against his cock. Of course the guy had a filthy mouth, it should’ve been obvious. What was shocking though, was the effect it had on you. Dirty talk was cringeworthy in your eyes, not many men could pull it off – not even Namjoon – but words like that coming from Seokjin?! You were sure you’d just freshly drenched your underwear. It would surely be a slip ‘n’ slide down there when he finally got his hands on you – If he got his hands on you. Fuck, he better. 

A nudge of his hips cut short your momentary distraction, realising that Seokjin was beginning to thrust ever so slightly into your mouth. He noticed your attention on him and asked hesitantly, “This okay?” 

“Mhmmhmm,” you hummed, gurgling a little which seemed to drive him a little crazy. You let him take control, concentrating on breathing through your nose and pleasuring him with your tongue as he gently fucked your mouth. 

You were losing your mind, hazy pleasure blurring your vision and clouding your thoughts.  Rationality was out the window long ago, all that you knew was the red, hot want you had for him. The Christmas party and the fact you were risking your job right now didn’t come into play, all you cared about was chasing that desire. 

Looking up at Seokjin you noticed his eyes were closed now, his chin tilted towards the ceiling, expression contorted with pleasure as the quietest of moans escaped his throat with each rugged breath he took. You pulsed down below, only this time the urge burned its way up your body, getting hotter as he quickened his motions, seemingly losing himself, seemingly pursuing his end. 

He pulled back abruptly during one withdraw, breath shaky as he kept the tip of his cock inside your mouth, as if he couldn’t bear to be apart from the warm wetness. You sucked firmly, catching his gaze and he just about lost it, eyes rolling into the back of his skull. 

“Shit,” he cursed, ever so slightly nudging further into you, edging himself almost. You darted the tip of your tongue along his slit, earning yourself a soft hiss. His thighs were trembling, you could feel the vibrations under your palm and his neck was thick and tense with strain, patched red, as he tried his might to gain some control over the pleasure you were giving him. “J-Just checking, there’s no chance we’ll have sex in here, right?” 

His voice trembled too, all light and airy and so unlike his voice that you were familiar with. His eyes were blow wide as he gaped down at you, his lips plumper than you’d ever seen them before. He was beautiful. Damn, you really wanted to kiss him again… 

You slid away, cupping your hand around his dick to jerk him off ever so slowly, a couple of inches along the base. He was more than slick now, coated in your spit, flesh veiny and angry red. Shifting on your knees, ignoring the cricks to power on through, you shrugged. “Not unless you carry condoms with you at work.” 

He pondered for a moment. “I can’t say I do.” That caused you to chuckle, leaning in to curl your tongue against the side of his cock. He startled, a loud moan escaping that was surely unnecessary, but it did wonders for your ego. 

He tightened his hold on your head, angling you to the tip of his dick, desperate to get back into your warmth. “So you won’t be disappointed when I inevitably bust a nut?” 

You raised an eyebrow, his cock drawing translucent patterns against your lips as you replied. “That’s why I’m down here.” 

He whimpered, the sheer thought of coming exciting him further. You slipped him back inside, feeling him grip his fingers into your hair, anchoring himself – and you, in preparation. 

“Oh, ffuck,” he muttered, watching you begin to meet every thrust his hips gave you. You were determined, eager for him to cum. You hadn’t sucked dick in so long but now you were in your element, each reaction from Seokjin, no matter how small, encouraging you. The fact he was hiding a foot long in his pants was now no issue at all. You were a pro, just like in all aspects of life. 

A strange sound left the back of Seokjin’s throat, almost as if he was getting strangled and his shoulders slumped, the rest of him growing stiff. “Where am I doing this?” He asked weakly. “Y/N?” He demanded pretty shrilly when you didn’t reply. 

You weren’t relenting, somehow pushing him deeper into your mouth and down your throat and he groaned loudly, blunt nails digging into your scalp. “You want me to cum down your throat?” 

Ding Ding. Clever Seokjin. 

You nodded widely around his girth, gagging a little a process, but this time you owned it. He loved it. 

“Fuck.” He grunted, spreading his feet a little, planting himself to the tiles. “You really want my fucking cum.” 

You moaned, sending a fire of vibrations up his dick and you knew you had him. His hips stilled almost instantly, his cock rammed inside your mouth and you readjusted, using your tongue to coax his release. He came with a deep exhale like moan, stumbling forward with a surprised grunt as one of his hands reached out to slam into the wall behind you. You held him steady with your hands flat against his thighs, swallowing his cum down quickly because you definitely had a love hate relationship with the stuff. Dealt with swiftly, you more than welcomed it. 

Seokjin softly chuckled down at you as he fell from your mouth, now well on his way to growing flaccid and eased off as you straightened your back and made motions to stand (on shaky legs). He tucked himself back inside his underwear, the snap of the waistband making you flutter. Flutter where you wanted him to touch the most. 

You felt warmth as he hooked a hand around your hip, pulling you to him with a bashful grin. “That was worth getting fired for.” 

You giggled, wiping the sides of your mouth with the back of your hand before cupping the back of his neck, dragging him closer as you backed up against the wall. You liked when he crowded around you, liked feeling him against your body. Your body that was screaming for him right now… 

“No one’s getting fired,” you reassured, voice a murmur and then either you or he connected your mouths again. Couldn’t tell who – it was probably both of you. It was amusing that you were the one assuring him, Miss. Uptight who worried about every single little thing. He was the one was supposed to be carefree, yet this had all been your idea. 

Your hand dragged down his chest, feeling the hardness of his pecs, and for a split second you thought about taking him up on the offer of ditching the party and driving to his place. You wanted to get him naked, wanted to see what you could feel, and you really wanted to fuck him. Yet, you knew it was a bad idea. Even worse than sucking dick on the second floor of the office building. Possibly. 

“How long do you think we have before they throw a search party?” Seokjin asked, cupping your face with one hand as the other snaked down to your ass. 

“We still have time.” 

You and Seokjin were always at one another’s throats, no one would guess you were actually getting it on directly underneath them… You were positive. 

“Hm. Enough for me to return the favour?” He contemplated. 

You made a noise of agreement, nodding eagerly as you stretched for his mouth, unable to just. Stop. Kissing. Him. 

It turned hot and heavy immediately, decision now made, and you grasped at one another, kissing wildly. “I love touching you,” he grunted against your tongue, hands gripping anything he could. You had to agree, especially his shoulders. You’d never felt anything like them in your entire life, no wonder he had the upper body strength to hold you up. He was big. Big big, and it was driving you crazy. 

“This ass,” he growled, pulling away from your lips as both hands cupped the rounds of flesh, giving them a very keen and firm squeeze. Skirt bunched up at your hips he had the perfect access. You moaned, the heat between your bodies becoming unbearable and you nearly collapsed into him when one of his hands found its way to your core, cupping the sensitive flesh hesitantly. That was until he felt how soaked you were. It had seeped through your underwear, dampening your tights. It felt heavy and uncomfortable but you guessed that was soon to change now that he’d gotten his hands on you… 

“So fucking wet,” he purred, dropping his height a little to meet your eyes. His fingers slipped inside your panties, his index and middle finger running along your folds before a knuckle found your clit, your hips bucking. He rubbed the bundle of nerves rather lightly, but it was enough. You were beside yourself, any pleasure, however slight, blowing your mind. You moaned sweetly, hot air puffing against Seokjin’s lips. He smirked. “Someone’s very responsive.”

“Please,” you moaned, however you weren’t too sure what you needed to beg for. 

He loved it though, smirking wider. “There she is.” 

“Please, Seokjin,” you repeated, clutching to the neck of his sweater. Hazy memories of last weekend drifted into the forefront of your mind. Begging him for his dick. Sadly, you couldn’t have that right now, but there was always second best. 

Leaning in as if to kiss you he pulled back last minute, a teasing lilt to his tone as he asked you a question. “What do you want, baby?” 

You moaned again, the pet name not so bad after all and pressed into his touch, the headiness in his voice making you tremble with need. Your answer was simple. “Your fingers.”  

Seokjin wasted no time, yanking his hand away to tug at your hosiery. They didn’t budge, so he moved his other hand from your ass to help. Maybe the light sheen of sweat that painted your skin had stuck tight the nylon – or maybe he was just useless… 

“What the hell are these?” He huffed, clearly impatient. 

“Stop, you’re going to rip them,” you told him off. All you needed was to walk back inside the office with laddered tights… How very unsuspicious… 

“They’re dumb.” 

“I’m sorry,” you exclaimed, “wasn’t expecting us to be getting it on today.”

Seokjin paused what he was doing to shoot you a look of sheer judgement. “Getting it on?”

“Shut up,” you grumbled. Yes, maybe your choice of words were lame, but it still stood. You were getting it on right now!

He laughed and tugged at the waistband one last time, finally succeeding but also yanking down your underwear in the process. 

“Let me see you,” he strained out, gripping your hips and you had no time to feel embarrassed by your sudden waist-down nakedness. His eyes drunk up your soaked core, before he looked up at your face again, his right hand reaching for you, each brush of his fingertips turning you boneless. “Fuck. You have the best pussy I’ve ever seen.” 

He was kissing you again, pushing you further into the wall. Pussy. Under all circumstances that word was just yuck, but once again, coming from Seokjin it didn’t seem so bad anymore. It made your core leap, but that might have been something to do with the way he was nestling a deft, long finger inside of you. Your walls clenched around the intrusion as you moaned into his mouth and you gripped at his shoulders, rolling your hips as he started to curl the digit against your warmth. 

Ever so carefully he added a second finger, the burn easing quickly as pleasure took over. His thumb rubbed messy circles against your clit, your arousal beginning to squelch audibly inside the small room. You hooked your arms around his neck instead, pulling him closer and he grunted into your mouth, sounding unlike himself. 

“Seokjin–!” You mewled, falling from his mouth to catch your breath.

“Yeah, me,” he smirked, his free had rubbing small circles into your hip as he continued to give you what you wanted. “I love it when you say my name.” His lips landed on your throat and you pushed your head to the side, pretty sure you were moaning too loudly now but the stimulation was too good to ignore. You grew wetter. His fingers easily sliding in and out of you as he started to finger you quicker, the lewd squelching sticking inside your ears. 

“You’re soaked, Y/N. Did I do this?” He murmured against your ear before nibbling your lobe. You shuddered. “Sucking my dick made you so horny.” The hand on your hip slid to your ass, and he squeezed the meat hard, using it as leverage to go even faster. You squeezed around his fingers tightly, crying out. 

But then there was nothing but emptiness as he pulled them out, making you gasp out in shock. He looked playfully smug. “What’s up? Lost your voice?”

This fucker. Jungkook was right, you were going to murder him. Only not for going AWOL but for not giving you the orgasm you craved. Seokjin’s wet hand massaged the inside of your thigh, and you squeezed your legs together trying your best to ease the tension that was building up. 

“Seokjin, don’t fuck around.” You told him sternly, although your voice was anything but calm. 

“Am I fucking around?” He asked, grinning from ear to ear as he lowered his shoulders and stole another look at your needy heat. Something inside him changed then, as he let out a curse. “Shit. I wanna taste you.” His eyes pleaded with you. “Can taste you?” 

You were nodding before you realised, although you weren’t about to say please again – 

you didn’t want to give him the satisfaction. Instead you exhaled out a shaky yes. 

Squatting immediately he pulled the nylon passed your knees, lifting a foot to slip off one of your heels, the leg of your hosiery following soon after. You wobbled as he raised your foot higher and you reached out for his shoulders to steady yourself. 

“I got you,” he reassured. “I just need to spread you a little.” Hooking your foot on the bottom shelf of the cabinet next to you, your legs widened, giving him perfect access to where you needed him the most. “There,” he said, looking pleased with himself. 

His gaze soon darkened when he got a look at you and you braced yourself against the wall as he stalked nearer, a palm cupping your thigh before he followed the curve with his mouth, kissing his way closer and closer to your core. You groaned softly when his lips parted around your clit, warmth flooding you, slowly inking its way through your veins and darting his tongue out he brushed it against you slowly, repeating with the same rhythm until you were squirming, a hand reaching for his hair just for something to grip. 

He sped up, learning what your body liked quickly, dropping to one knee to sink further into you. You moaned pretty loudly when you felt his fingers press against your entrance, slipping inside, and you took him greedily and nosily, pushing into his tongue that had now curled around your clit as he sucked softly. 

You fell to pieces. Fingernails dragging along his scalp as you tugged at his hair. Which he seemed to love, by the way. If his grunting was anything to go by, his movements more determined, firmer. Each time he sucked, point of his tongue flicking against you, you lost it a bit more, gasping out in pleasure. Boy knew how to use his mouth, you were pleasantly surprised. 

He pulled back, his breath a little ragged and replaced his tongue with the pad of his thumb, rubbing tight, firm circles against your sticky clit. “You like getting your clit sucked. Noted.” He grinned, sending your stomach flipping. His mouth and chin were covered in your arousal, which he made no attempt to clean off. In fact, he went immediately back for seconds, licking a wide strip up your whole core, noises of satisfaction leaving him. 

“God, Seokjin,” you murmured weakly, dizzy and trembling. If he kept this up you were going to cum very soon. Especially with the way his fingers caressed your insides, pressing deep until he hit something that had you yelping. 

He looked triumphant as he dropped to both knees now, looking up at you, watching your reaction as he repeatedly curled against your g-spot. You squirmed around, pleasure becoming a little unbearable but oh, so addictive. 

“So, no one ends up fucking at the office Christmas party, huh?” He asked nonchalantly. This fucker was really having a casual conversation with you as he tried to bring you to your knees. By his smug grin, he knew what he was doing. 

Well, not on your watch. 

You bit back a moan, and shrugged, trying your best to sound normal. “We’re not going all the way so technically, that still stands.” 

He laughed loudly, genuinely amused, but his fingers had other ideas. He pulled out halfway, straightening his digits to fuck into you – hard. You choked out, feeling him slowly withdraw, letting you catch your breath before he repeated. And repeated. And repeated…

You were close to seeing stars, the moans rolling freely from your mouth as you clung to his hair. He was evil. “Seok–oh, shit,” you cursed, feeling him deep inside you yet again. “Seokjinnn.” 

“What is it, babe?” He asked, acting oblivious. At the name you clenched around his soaked fingers. “I knew you loved it when I called you that.” You didn’t have time to chew him out because his tongue was washing against your clit again, curling around it, prodding it, sucking it… Your eyes rolled back, a thin sheen of sweat coating your neck and chest, and you knew you weren’t long for this world. You were ten seconds away from becoming a puddle on the floor. 

“Gonna cum, baby?” You squeezed around his fingers again, clit pulsing against his tongue. “You love that too.” You could feel his shit eating grin against you but didn’t care.  

“Don’t stop,” you demanded, out of breath. 

“Not planning on it,” he affronted, licking up your folds once again. You gasped loudly, clenching your eyes tightly closed. You were hanging over the pinnacle, just a little more and you’d fall. You were this close to coming and you might explode in the process. 

“I’m going to make this pussy cum so good. So fucking good,” Seokjin almost goaded, which was in fact, what pushed you over the edge. You came with a loud, strained cry, white hot pleasure that exploded behind your eyelids. 

He made sure to rinse you for all you were worth, until you were writhing out of his grip, your grasp on his hair easing and then he was jumping to his feet, his mouth suddenly on yours with a grunt, kissing you like crazy. You couldn’t tell who was out of breath more.

“Tonight.” He announced ferociously. “Tonight. Please come over and let me fuck you.” 

You moaned at the thought, your tongues turning messy as you tried to concentrate and form words. “My place. I live alone. We can be as loud as we like.” 

.

.

Five minutes later you were back in your tights, knees wobbling together as you tried to slip into your shoe. There wasn’t time for more chitchat – or kissing, you needed to get back to the office before someone came looking for you both. 

“So does that mean you forgive me over Rosal & Steinar?” Seokjin asked curiously, still fairly out of breath. He’d wiped his mouth now, in attempt to clean himself up, but his bangs were slightly kinked, forehead shiny and his cheeks were very much still red. 

You turned to him and smirked. “Another orgasm and maybe.” 

He chuckled. “I’m positive that can be arranged.” You didn’t doubt it. “No, but really,” he carried on, taking you by surprise when he clasped your hand, rooting you to the spot. “You know I had to do it, right? I felt terrible but there weren’t many options.” 

His eyes pooled with sincerity and you found yourself softening, growing touched. It was nice to know he hadn’t done it out of spite – although why he would have seemed pretty ludicrous to believe now… No, you’d just been bitter. 

“I know, Seokjin,” you smiled, giving his hand a squeeze. “I’ve forgotten about it.” He looked a little sceptical. “I forgive you,” you insisted with a laugh. It was either he closed the deal or they found another company… They were legitimately the only two options. You got it. 

He returned your smile, finally accepting your reassurance, and you tugged at his hand, opening the storeroom door. You needed to leave. Now. 

But –

Turning back at him over your shoulder, you shot him a playful grin. “Doesn’t mean I won’t steal them back next year though.” 

His eyes widened in surprise before they lit up, his laughter loud down the empty hallway.

“Game on, baby.”

.

.

“Do I look acceptable?” 

You and Seokjin were mere inches from the door leading into the office, your whispers nervous as you hesitated about going inside. You needed to get your best lying face on. ASAP.

“Hang on,” you said, reaching up to adjust his Santa’s hat. The flush on his face had paled, thankfully. “There we go. What about me?”

“Hm.” He pondered, cupping your face to stare down at you, worrying you actually. “I still think we look like we were giving mad head in the storeroom.” 

“Stop,” you groaned, pulling away from him as you realised he was only teasing. You were still pretty sticky downstairs, but you were sure you looked visibly presentable. “You’re going to make it obvious.” 

Finally plucking up the courage, you pushed the door open and stepped inside, Seokjin following. Your Christmas playlist grew louder instantly and of course, the first person you saw was Jungkook, ass perched on your desk for some reason, snacking on a bowl of olives. He popped them like they were grapes. He better not have dripped olive oil over your keyboard, you’d kill him. 

“Ah, look who turned up to their own party,” he exclaimed, standing up. He dropped the bowl right next to your desktop and wiped his fingers into his jeans, striding towards you both. 

You took a deep breath and went for that Oscar. “Blame Seokjin,” you fumed. 

“Where the hell did you disappear to?” He laughed, directing his question to Seokjin who stood behind you still. 

“I, uh... I...” 

You rolled your eyes inwardly. If he fucked this up, well then, he wasn’t fucking you tonight…

“I went to grab a cake.” 

A fucking cake. He’d walked in empty handed. Great white lie there, Seokjin… 

Jungkook looked back and forth between you, his face contorting in confusion. “So... Where is the cake?” 

“Uh.” 

You needed to save this idiot. “Dummy forgot to order it,” you sneered, walking past Jungkook to grab the bowl of olives. 

“Hey,” Seokjin exclaimed, sounding way too offended for it to be acting, just as Jungkook burst into laughter. You didn’t know what Seokjin expected, he’d walked straight into that one. 

“I really thought she’d killed you,” Jungkook told his friend, whacking his shoulder. Seokjin’s eyes widened in warning, a hand coming out to karate slice the younger guy’s neck. 

“I went easy on him,” you grinned, stopping them before they started wrestling for real. “– Y’know, Christmas spirit and all that.” 

That caught Seokjin’s attention. You looked at one another properly for the first time since you’d stepped inside. Eyebrows raised he looked entertained. “You went easy on me?” 

“Yup,” you nodded, unable to hide your smirk.

His expression changed for a split second, a glimmer in his eyes that made you mildly feverish at the thought of him getting his hands on you later on. 

“Duly noted,” was all he replied, and you shared a smile before Jungkook interrupted. 

“I saved you both some food. Come on,” he motioned with his hand. 

“Thanks, JK,” Seokjin bellowed, clapping his back. 

You followed behind them, nerves easing up. “Yeah, thanks, Jungkook.” 

.

.

If anything, Seokjin was the one who got grilled the most during the rest of the party, he had been the one to disappear after all, so it was fun watching him squirm as Hoseok demanded answers. He looked a right fool for “forgetting” to order a cake, but he’d brought it all on himself so you couldn’t feel too sorry for him… 

He was also risking a lot when he felt up your ass as you were finding his stupid Secret Santa gift in your desk drawer, ready to exchange with everyone. You straightened up immediately, pushing his hand away just in case anyone noticed – Mina was literally a desk away from you, although she was too busy giggling at Jungkook who was acting up on the karaoke machine to notice anything. 

Seokjin winked as you glared at him. “Can’t wait for tonight.” 

You pointed your index finger between his eyes. “Behave or I’ll cancel.” 

But, you both knew you were just talking shit… 

Written 2020 - 2021.  Please refrain from posting my work elsewhere. No translations allowed. © floralseokjin 2021

[sanghyukstattoos]

SF9's reaction: blowjobs?

Genre: fluff-fluff-fluff; smut (contains oral, praise kink, dom/sub themes, mutual masturbation, semi-public sex) / [Warnings: dumbification, mentions of crying, degrading names (slut), some unprotected sex]

A/N: None of the images in the collage are mine, refer to here for more; For more SF9, read here, for iKON, read here and for optional bias writings, read here

Youngbin:

Since you asked anon, ahaha

You sigh, shifting in your seat, partly to relieve yourself of the ache in your glutes; party in frustration from Youngbin who is seated next to you, dozing off. Truthfully, you find it funny and what's not to about it? He looks cute from the angle you are sitting at, holding himself by the palm of his hand that leans on the other arm-rest of the cinema chair. You don't want to wake him up, empathetic for all those schedules he had, yet he asked you- insisted really, to meet him up here. Well, you did predict with a 100% accuracy that he would fall asleep. You are all the way at the back, it's been long since you've seen him, you want him and you can have him, right now (?). It's not risky, more enticing as you shiver from excitement. You do not know what compels you to do this, perhaps a daring combination of lust and longing. You giggle, eyes drawing to the screen and the people. Oh you are loving this movie but what can you do about it? You carefully get onto your knees, rather quickly, ignoring the ache in between your inner thighs. It's all nimble because of the nervousness, you shakily unbutton his trousers, tug them down and then his boxers. You look up, is he really asleep? Deeper sleep than you thought? You wouldn't be surprised. Make the best out of every situation. You spit on your hands and pump him a few times and there's the bulge that you would have seen as an outline if you were at home. You take him in your mouth, wet and warm and that's when he jerks awake, like a small one, 'I've woken up' is the appropriate saying. You bob your head, increasing your grip on his thigh, holding yourself back from touching yourself, it'd be more pleasurable that way. He takes a couple of seconds but his hands automatically fly to the back of your head, caressing your hand and he wants to tell you, ''Good girl, you take me so well.'' which he does, in a whisper and it does absolutely nothing to quell the ache in your wet core, you clench your thighs together even harder at his words. Your smile grows, maybe in shyness or in a state of bliss, albeit not as much if it was his cock stuffed inside your pussy, you fondle his balls, flattening your tongue to the underside where a vein lies. He's nervous now, undoubtedly as he looks around but he doesn't want to stop you and he does not till you've milked him dry with your mouth.

Inseong:

He's reading something, or rather, he's studying, maybe English, you've forgotten what it was, an hour and then another passing since he's started. He got a little bit distracted at first, quickly getting up from his seat and walking to where you where, entering the room, hovering over you, pressing kisses to your neck and chest, so close to grinding his hips over yours when you pushed him away, hand on his chest, ''Don't you have to study?'' to which he moaned about something- nonsense mumbles and buried his head in your chest (he was in a whining mood). It made you laugh, honestly. ''You're so sweet you know?'' you said, clutching his cheeks and directing his gaze at you and he chuckled, shy, reminding himself and you, that he had to study (unfortunately). You smiled as he left not expecting him for another hour or so, bringing your laptop back to your lap. The comforters smell like him and his rather luxurious body lotion he uses + that, plus you can't stop thinking of his silk pyjamas, should you tease him about it or not? You contemplate that, at approximately thirty minutes past, around the same time he stalks into the room with extra light footsteps. All the while he was studying, he thought of all the encouraging words your gave him when he first told you that he was taking this test and suddenly, one of the memories was of you saying, ''You've done so well you know''- a non-sexual situation with that smile of yours, beaming for him, that made his heart curl up into a ball and continue to do his best for you. He was in that mood, he felt relief when he got up from his seat and made his way to you. You welcomed him with open arms, ''Hey baby'', nuzzling his hair, hovering over him. You needed him too but you were up for something else today. Something a little more dominating, you needed to know if he was okay with it today, feeling like it. There's a lot going on his eyes, he's silent but looking, growing more happy the further your fingers go, trailing downwards to his hips and hooking in the band of his joggers, the loose material- ''Did you finish studying?'' you ask. The words come too suddenly for him, the moment of truth that decides what your actions will be and he gulps, growing nervous. His groin stirs at what you could do but he replies, ''A-almost, almost done you know''. You smile, he's nervous so he hasn't done what he was supposed to; you also think that it is perfect. You bite your lip and pulls his joggers to his ankle revealing his semi-hard cock, ''You sound nervous baby'', you lean down and place a kiss on his lower tummy, not bothering to see the expression on his face. He doesn't want to lie to you and he hasn't- he could wing that test any day. He lies in anticipation, not saying anything like you, you simply smile and pump him, resulting in a slight thrust of his hips into your hand and when he's hard, you spit on his tip and stroke him, hearing heavy breaths and moans, he absolutely loves your mouth on him but he knows that this night won't end as he wants it too- you've got something up your sleeve and he can feel it. You chuckle at the way he has lifted his head to peer at you, the way you swallow his cock but most of all, how your warm mouth feels around him. You bob your head, giving him encouraging squeezes on his inner thighs so he knows that he's doing well till the time he's about to release. You love this part, just to tease him. Tears prick at his eyes when you stop before he is about to release. You come up and take him into your arms at the sight. When you hold him, that's when the waterfall begins and you hold him till you hear sniffles. You wipe his tears and kiss him softly, with reassurance, ''How about this: you go study, do your best while you are at it and then we'll think about we can solve your problem later huh?''. He nods and stays in your arms for sometime, snuggling into you before he leaves for the study room.

Jaeyoon:

You steadily walk through the thick, velvet blue curtains, calming your haste by the soothing clicking of your shoes. Upon entering the wide hall, you pause and marvel at the sight. It's so beautifully decorated, you think, complimenting the production designers and workers on their work and effort. Past the rows and rows of empty seats that, fingers crossed, will be completely filled for the show, you spot Jaeyoon, the main lead and his female lead hunched together, viewing something on a camera. It was rumoured that Jaeyoon was difficult to work with. At first you presumed that it was because of his personal life, uncontrollable perhaps? Or because of his attitude, he could find it hard to cope with the reality of his fame or maybe he had anger issues, because of it or independently, you didn't know for sure. Or it could be false so you kept your prejudices to yourself. No point in being presumptuous you thought, you didn't even know the guy. Then. You watched him perform, eyes gleaming at the whole thing itself. Credit where credit was due, they were amazing and after weeks of preparation, a standing ovation was what they deserved. Backstage, you asked him if he wanted to go for a show, a neighbouring one? ''To see the competition?'' his tone was playful and he was smiling, ''I don't mind''. Palpable, he found his core tightening, ever since last week. How close were the two of you? Well, he had you almost naked under him until you were interrupted by the bell and he had to leave. It had been a week. He had pushed you on the bed, hastily kissing you, hovering over with a buzz in his head- the wine from dinner. Then. Their stage was equally impressive, given your live commentary throughout where the two of you had your mouth continuously open, whether you were gasping or just talking, obviously annoying the people left, right, front and back. They could see two heads touching, whispering something. His cologne invaded your nose, warm breath fanning the shell of your ear, saying something to you. You couldn't respond, sexual tension present, until he shook you, urging himself away from kissing you. A light one, like a peck on the cheek. You were so close and he felt like taking you home, telling you how he felt and undressing you, so many things to unwrap. The former was obvious. In an empty space in the hall, long after everyone was gone, you resumed what you couldn't after being busy all week long. You urgently kiss him, feeling his taste on your tongue, like last week. You only look up to see if there's anyone in there but you brain is running a hundred simulations at once and nothing seems dangerous enough so you continue, breaths and hands, hot and heavy on one another. You gasp, he's pulling the material of your dress up and feeling your backside, pressing you against his bulge. You tug open his belt and slide down on your knees and you are sure, absolutely, that someone has walked through the door just now. It's not the door to the space that you are in but beyond that, somewhere else, you aren't concerned. You leave a trail of saliva on his cock and pump him a few times, looking at him, peering up, knowing the effect you have on him. He's not keen on your teasing, prolonging, he fists your hair and guides his cock into your mouth. All the way to the back, your hands grip his thighs and squeeze, gagging at the intrusion in between your lips but you like it, reaching for your clit and rubbing, sighing in relief at the ache. He pulls out and fills your mouth again and he's thinking of the warmth, how good you feel there but there's impatience in his nature. He can't help it, he pulls you up and wipes the tears from your eyes, bending you over a bare table. It's a rush to take off your underwear and stuff it in his pockets, entering you without warning till he's sheathed to the hilt, having you gasp and cry out at the stretch. He kisses you hard on the mouth and then covers the noises you make, bringing your chest up, back to his chest, thrusting into your heat, saying, ''Be good for me, okay? Keep quiet.'',

trailing off to moan into your ear. You nod, crying in his hand, trying to keep the noises at bay, easy compliance which he finds hot, he didn't know you had this in you. You release your juices around his cock, slumping on the table whose corners you've gripped really hard, loosening it, whimpering, fumbling for his wrists, you feel overstimulated. ''Hold on, I'm there, alright dove?'' he coos, fucking you once, twice and then through his release, milking your insides. He tugs your dress down and his trousers up and you turn over and slip into his arms, kissing him, love over lust, giggling together and going home together.

Dawon I Lee Sanghyuk:

Simple, he's come home from work, exhausted but not too much to drop and you are preoccupied by your thoughts, about him. He takes you into his arms, sitting by the edge of the bed, upright, you grow needier as you straddle him. But you could wait. The kisses grow needier, passionate, like melting your bodies against one another, that feeling is present, every time. He pulls back for a breather and touches your foreheads, it's cute and makes you smile, tugging on his suit jacket which he takes as a sign to remove. ''What'd you want to do?'' he asks. His voice is soft and envelopes only the space between the two of you despite this being your house with no one else in it. ''Sit here'' and his lower belly stirs in arousing mystery, he knows what you have in mind, much more significance present whether or not you put it into words. You get off him and stand less than arm length away, taking off your clothes. He watches hungrily, taking in every detail connected with your body for example the way the fabric moves when you slip it off. You are graceful with it. You could be hasty and he would still find it sensual, he loves you naked. There isn't much to remove, just a shirt, no bra and panties. His mouth goes dry when you are only in your panties. He loves when you sleep like that. You gasp, biting down on your bottom lip, he tugs you closer to him and reaches out for the space between your legs, rubbing your clit over the material, evoking such beautiful sensations that have you curling at the knees. But first, as much as you want to go on, you nod and he takes his hand away, giving you a small smile as you get on your knees, never leaving his eyes, his intense gaze. When you are on your knees, in between his legs, he takes the liberty of grasping the back of your head and kissing you, leaning down to kiss you, he loves doing this every time and explains it as power play. Fuck, you think about how hot it is, his dominance over you. You sit on your heels, hands obediently on your knees, staring at his fingers working on taking his cock out. All the while, he thinks of your behaviour, observing your patience, your submission, heavy turn-ons for him. Your core is aching, in waiting, you had grown more aroused. Has it been the waiting or the change in atmosphere? He spits on his hand and pumps himself a few times and then slowly guides your mouth onto it, not giving you a chance to adjust to the intrusion in your mouth before pulling back and filling your mouth up again. Tears spill from your eyes, you gag on his cock as it hits the back of your throat but you don't object or touch him, instead fisting your hands on your knees and allow him to use your mouth. Next, he will use your core. So many thoughts, you are leaking in your panties when he moans out, ''You're doing so well.'', turning your cheeks pink and urging yourself to do even more better. You look up at his expression, nearly crying from the pleasure you are able to give him. ''Look at yourself baby, fuck, I'm fucking you dumb aren't I? Just a little slut to be used, on my cock.'' he turns you towards the small mirror on the floor, not far from the bed, leaning against the wall and big enough for you to see yourself in it. His words make you nod, he is pleased at the agreement in your eyes. He pulls you off his cock, watching a trail of saliva connect the tip of his cock and your open mouth, greedily sucking in air as if you had not been breathing moments before. He makes you keep silent by having you moan and cry out into his hand that covers your mouth, controlling the volume of your sounds as he pounds into you from behind, fully filling you to the brim, ''I know baby, I like using you.''. When he cleans the two of you up, he joins you in bed where hours later, you cock warms him, giggling and laughing about your day when he tells jokes and pinches your nipples, giving you precious love bites.

Rowoon I Kim Seokwoo:

Seokwoo is hovering above you, smiling like crazy. This is the first time you entrust yourselves to each other, sexually. From stripping each other of one's clothes and feverishly pressing kisses in all the right places, you've held back- in the back of his car while watching the fireworks, on the sofa strapped to the back of his truck when you helped him change house and last week, when he appeared all sheepish, ringing the bell and pressing you against the door with loving, I-want-to-make-love-to-you kisses after you told him that your parents were out. You stare at him, soaking in his expressions. Your clothes are on and as much as the two of you have eagerly waited for this moment, you start to relish it in. To take in all the details of your first night together. How did you end up here? That was a good question now for the night appeared faster than the day. The memories of the morning enlighten but here, here there is a different glow. Particularly the light from outside, bathing it's yellow's and orange's on your precious bodies, day illuminating your sight of one another. He sees a flash of nervousness in your eyes or ''This...'', not sure how you want to put it into words to which he instantly caresses your arms, gently, every so slowly, locking your lips in a soft, passionate embrace like he wants to tell you a million words made of the bright morning star and dark evening silvers combined. It sparks a need within you, in between primal and not, fucking loving. Heat slowly growing in you, you pull him back to your lips, touching your body, lips, legs to his, entangling. There the fire grows or perhaps, the heat. Heart of heart, hand in hand, you straighten up, sitting on your backside instead of laying and conscious of each other's movements, he moves back till he is on his back, head having not met the bed sheets purely in favour of seeing what you are about to do. One could say that he is curious, like a cat with it's ears poking up to the sound of a doorbell or wrapper crinkling. The latter for later, you think, grinning. He bites his lip, mouth almost asking, ''What are you doing baby?'' to which you say, ''Just you wait'', reading the words from lips. ''I can wait'' he says, almost saying, I've waited for so long, I can wait!. You think that he's cute, never more before than at this moment. The last time you were here, he was the one in this position. You move to in between his legs, trailing your fingers over his legs, toppling his nerves over the edge. Before he can move, which the movement resembles a jerk upwards, you push him back down, reassuring him. First with a kiss to his collarbone, travelling to deliver another kiss to his lips, cutting to the chase, ''Relax'', soothingly, ''I've got you.'', relaxing him till you see his expression soften and him nod, holding your arms. Then you go down, never letting go off the link between your eyes, core tingling with the buzzing of arousal as you pull his boxers off his legs, allowing his fully hard cock to spring from the previous confines. It's a sight to behold, right in front of you, mouth parting in awe at his cock. He looks at you nervously for a second and then thinks that he shouldn't have to be, he's safe with you, more than comfortable and he could sink into it; that's how you make him feel. He smiles when you reach for his hand, entwining your fingers, giving a little squeeze before you release, coating spit with your fingers and palm and spreading it across his cock, including his precum with a swipe. When you first touch him, he flinches but not in a bad way, it's a little unexpected but nothing to be worried about. He instantly calms, his heart racing all the same, throwing his head back and letting a groan escape him when he feels the warmth of your mouth envelope him. It's enough to throw him a blissful state, to think that the whole situation makes him giddy. He wants you, loves you and he has to tell you that (again). You suck him off with the bobs of your head, hair swishing with very fill of his cock in between your lip, you

take a look more than every once in a while, twice to know his reactions. To see him pleased makes you chuckle, the vibrations tickling his spine, slightly lifting his lower back off the bed, that type of sensation. It sends waves of the sea to his mind, he's lost in the pleasure you give to him. His eyes snap open when he feels it coming, he hurries to tell you before you let him tumble over the edge, bordering past the realm of intense sensuality, ''Wait-'', ''What is it?'' you ask, already thinking, knowing. ''I want to'', pause, ''be in you before I come'' said with determination which makes you nod furiously, smiling at him with giddiness. ''Huh?'', leaves your lips in confusion but you shouldn't. High standards, you think because you know that he will give it to you. Silver clouds, silver clouds. He nods, forgetting to tell you that he wants to have you on your back and eat you out. ''You know that time, when we were almost about to?'' you nod at his questions, fully aware at the memories that spring, fresh to the mind. They make you even more excited. ''This, I've wanted to do this for a long time.'' he says, eyes losing their innocence that you are so used to, taking on a darker form, not literally but the expression behind them. He wants to devour you and as much as you find that phrase funny, it's true. He's already in between your legs, licking a stripe, much to your back that lifts off the bed in a bed of arousal and that luscious moan that you let out, it fills his ears like music and urges him to continue on, till you've spilled on his tongue, crying out his name.

Zuho I Baek Juho:

He was irked by you, especially at first. ''Be cordial'' he said, the words that his mother always repeated to him when he couldn't instantly connect or figure out someone's personality. He didn't have to understand the world, yet he set out too. And you knew it, his curiosity and you thought that someday, it would land him in trouble. Wrong people, the police would say, sighing at the unfortunate instance of a man that landed in hot waters with the arduous gang in the area. ''Ran his mouth and look what happened'', the other police officer would say, letting out another sigh. But over time, you let this prejudice you had of him, dwindle. Now, you want to protect this person, at least to the best of your ability. His breath was taken away when he first saw you. He was also a fumbling person with a clumsy nature which he couldn't help but he could play his cards right, yes? Around you, he wasn't so sure. He was enticed by you, purely by his perception of beauty. But, not only because you are beautiful, you connect to people like that. Only this time, he felt as if children were deciding your fate, playing and dabbling your meetings in juvenility. You had seen him fall on his backside, getting up in an admirable manner; spill food on himself, did he need a bib? It was minor, cute occurrences to you which he thought of in distaste. He was a sweet guy, considerate because he would always think of other people, like telling you that he found a melody he composed which reminded him of you or bringing food for a heart-broken-by-their-ex-and-crying-terribly friend. You knew each other plenty. Your friends felt as if you needed a push and there came one, in a way that neither of you expected. No one knew about it after the event. Now that you are in bed on your day off, cuddling with Ju while watching a show together, giving live commentary in each other's ears while the mood calls for other things which forget the tv, you chuckle. But to recall, it's from a couple of years ago: at a party, you secure a room, purely by surprise do you stumble in there. You are buzzed, Ju walks out from the bathroom adjoining the room, looking at you with wide eyes, pausing in his step. ''What are you doing in here?'', ''What-?'' collide from your mouths in a frenzy. The room grows hot, maybe it's just your embarrassment that you can't stand straight. But he manages to catch you, taking huge steps with his arms extended just so your bottom does not hit the ground. You thank him and ask him to give you some space which you find comical. He's looking at you with worry plus, you are leaning against the door which he wants to walk past but is he going to say something? probably not. ''I'm good'', ''You sure?'', ''Yea why?'' and then something and then he drops you home. He chuckles to your fast-asleep, softly-snoring self, finding you just a tinsy bit adorable then. ''Thank you Ju'', ''It's okay'' he says, nonchalantly, ''Hey'', ''Yea?'', ''I want to try something'' you are smiling now, he's genuinely curious. You kiss him on the cheek and make your way out, not sure what to say, not sure whether to turn back. The next time he sees you, he kisses you.

Library sex? The most unrealistic because Ju can't keep his breathy moans to himself and the shelf, I don't think they can handle such forces ad the people? 911. But I didn't end up writing a blowjob into that story like I had planned, instead I have something to share: sucking Ju off in a library when's he trying to find a book/reading? It's hot, very, maybe it stems from yours and Ju's excitement, extra energy meshing in such a way that after an intense make-out session by the end of a bookshelf, you get on your knees and suck him off, arousal surging in your body and watching his expressions of pleasure. I guess the equally hotter thing would be if he pulled you up and made you sit on a table, bunching your bottoms wherever and getting on his knees, ''I'll make you feel happy'' which makes you think, is he drunk off excitement?. Surely yes, he chuckles when he hears your whimpers, entwining one hand that you squeeze every time his fingers touch your sweet spots.

Yoo Taeyang:

Because I'm a sap, every story here is more or less a love story anon!

Here's my train of thought: You drop off your keys on the table, stretching your neck from a short journey of driving but a long day of work, hoisting your arms up into the air, discarding your clothes in the hamper or wherever, calling out, ''Taeyang?''. ''I'm in here!'', he responds, namely the bedroom. You can already imagine him on his side of the bed, laptop on lap, maybe picking out a pub to go to and a movie for movie night, in his joggers and lose t-shirt. You are right, after all, it has been three and a half million years since you married this man. You walk right into your shared bedroom with only your underwear on. Taeyang distracts himself by occupying you on his mind, seeing your backside when you bend to pick something up from your closet. ''This isn't a porno Taeyang, I can feel your eyes on my butt.'' you murmur disapprovingly. ''I'm sorry'' he says, ignoring the way his groin stirs. You climb on the bed, moving towards him. Bigger the bed, bigger the journey to your favourite person's arms. A smaller bed would do, smaller distance then. ''How was your day?'', ''So we are doing this huh? It was good, thank you for asking.'', ''Tell me about it.'' he says, laughing, pulling you into his arms. You recount your memories, picking the funny ones. You sink into his arms, almost falling asleep. ''What did you do today?'' you ask, wanting to hear a funny story. ''I went to shop groceries, I met the housewives from two blocks over, I wanted to dash but I couldn't'', ''Why?'' you chuckle, continuing, ''Why did you want to dash?''. Taeyang has no interest in people except the you and neighbours and for a while, you've been encouraging him to make friends outside the radius of your area, if he's comfortable with it. ''They seem to judge very quickly, I can't stand stuff like that. Anyways, we got to know one another and now we have a reservation to eat at their pub next Thursday. If you are not okay, we can cancel it.'', he slows down at the last part ''Really?!'', you exclaim, you are extra-extra-extra happy for him. He's making friends! ''Is it that one we wanted to go to but couldn't?'' you ask, and he marvels at your excitement with a smile and gleaming eyes, thinking suspiciously that he does want to go there but, at what cost? He wants to go with you, not them. It's a beautiful train of thought. After the conversation, you lie in silence, peaceful as he shuts off his laptop and turns his attention to you. It starts with the hands on your waist, ''Pretty'', they move to your back, entering your shirt and snapping open your bra which by then, he's already kissing you, telling you that he wants you, intimately, especially with the way he's moulding his lips against yours, groaning into your mouth. ''Let me have you?'' is his question, you nod. he caresses your backside and then your cheek, legs on either side of your head, filling your mouth with his cock. It's a careful situation, he goes slow and with caution so as to not hurt you, it takes a while to set the rhythm which is fine by both, you want this but not by hurting yourselves. You've got a wide view of him and even a little eye contact sets him off, with a steady rhythm, he is throbbing with arousal, moaning at the way your mouth takes him. When it's the opposite, he prefers you stand or lean against a wall and that he is on his knees with his fingers deep inside of you, plunging in to meet your sweet spots while he sucks and licks your clit. Your view is so pretty, he always starts with little kitten licks, like it's his first time and then he buries his tongue in between your folds, lapping up every little juice he can find. It ends with you either riding him or on your hands and knees as he takes you from behind.

The true ending is when you cuddle after a second round and he refuses to get up because he wants to stay with you but eventually the knowing-better side of him wins and you take a shower together, the equally intimate situation out of everything. He rubs the knots on your shoulders away and gives you the best message to your scalp ever, it's soothing and this time you almost fall asleep (hehe). He also loves it when you do it for him: lather his body in soap and run your hands along it; knead the knots of tension in certain parts of his body, maybe his lower back or calves due to dancing all day and shampooing his hair while he rests on his chest (with his back to your chest or even curled up in between your legs, with his head on your tummy). If the two of you are up for it, he'll pour some wine or champagne or whatever it is that you both prefer and sit on the opposite side of the tub with your legs on his, probably massaging your sore legs after a long day of work and have the best conversations with you.

Hwiyoung I Kim Youngkyun:

Gentle baby

Let me elaborate: It goes without saying that you are his favourite person. Without hesitation (he can't help it), he'll smile when he sees you, even if you are just passing by, perhaps in a hurry or not, he has to smile at you and have a little conversation, ''Hey, what are you up to?'', ''Really?'' when you tell him and just like that, he has every reason to smile, to get that little boost you give him. Every conversation you have with him is fruitful for example, he loves inviting you to drink beer with him and if you don't like it but can tolerate it like me, he's absolutely open to trying new things like a wine tasting session and some people are drunk by the end but he's doing that thing, whereby his hand is hovering behind your back and he's cautious to pull you out of being dashed if a drunk person stumbles in your way. His eyes twinkle when he speaks to you, a gleam not malicious but out of curiosity to know you even more, he likes you, now what? When you weren't officially together, he felt as if he couldn't give you hugs as openly as he wanted to, maybe out of shyness, maybe out of hesitancy especially if you didn't like it. But he got to that point where he was comfortable around you, enough to side hug you when he met you, front hug when he met you but wanted to cuddle and back hugs for surprise. Take those three and apply them to the now, those are his ways of showing you affection. He loves to have you in his arms, close to you, no matter what mood he is in, if he's feeling gloomy, he'll fall into your arms when you pull him in for a hug and lean on your shoulder, nestling his head in between your neck particularly if he's not feeling okay. He loves you with all his heart! When you first have sex and all the times after that, you figure out that he's not rough neither does he have that capability to do that to you. If you want to, he'll try it out but sometimes, he'll slip back into loving you, holding your hands above your head when you release, gently coaxing an extra release one from you when he's eating you out on a day when you came back home tired. There's a lot to unpack here but don't worry, I got it~ On a day when you are tired, he'll love to eat you out, when you are on the sofa and you legs dangle of the edge, he'll sit there and dive his head in between your legs. He'll want to hold your hands when he hears you whimper or cry out his name, squeezing them in comfort as if to say, ''You are so great baby, you're doing so well, release when you want to.'' but don't forget, he going to absolutely tease you! Like, ''baby, there's something on your cheek'', ''huh?-oh'' and playfully push him as he takes you into his arms. It's your tears when he was pleasuring you. He not averted to the idea of you sucking him off when he's tired because he wants to cuddle you but in the morning! oh, if you suck him when you wake up, oh god. How does he handle it? He's moaning in no time, in your eyes it is quite exquisite to see, his expression in a haze, fluttering to the pleasure he's receiving, on some mornings, he comes faster than you've anticipated. To see you with a lack of clothes, he's turning you under him and placing kisses all over your body, slowly removing his jumper on yours to reveal your body. Trust me, he loves your body and if you aren't, he'll try to bring you into your element, it's okay if you aren't comfortable with your body but when you are, he'll move to your beat such as letting you ride his face after you sucked him that very morning. Or if you have a different dynamic, he would also love if you punished him (your dom side makes him nod like a compliant pretty boy, mewling to your orders) by not letting him touch you, he's going to be sulky then, ''I can't touch you?'', ''uh-huh'', ''why?'', ''It's your little punishment'', he proceeds to put his hands all over you, including slipping in between your folds just to prove his point that he doesn't like your punishment. He can be compliant but also act out, he thinks he's a bad boy~~ His favourite is to take you over the counter

but let's not lie here, he's perfectly happy with you sucking him off by the counter too, it's one of his favourite places in the house to have sex with you and he'll gladly return the favour by placing you it, on your back and coax one or two releases out of you. Then he may take you to the sofa, ''I know that you can do this baby'', ''Kyunnie?'', ''do you want to come back to this later on?'', ''It's okay'', ''you sure?'', was your conversation the first time around he had nearly coxed three to four releases out of you. He is proud of you, especially when he enters your warmth and settles beside you, slowly thrusting his hips against yours, filling you up and releasing into you, making love to you all the while.

Chani:

Expect all the love from him too, anon!

The fan, the acoustic ventilator and the window are all open, letting in fresh air from outside and circulating it in into your room. Not less than a couple of moments ago had Chani woken up and wrinkled his nose, shaking his head in groan that, ''You need to open the window y/n, otherwise the fan is only going to circulate the warm air that is in this room.''. You are fast asleep, feeling extra warm but asleep, regardless. When Chani was content with opening the sources that would cool the room, he sighed in relief and took of his shirt that was stained with sweat, tossing in into the hamper and getting into bed with you. ''It's too hot.'' you mumble, the stickiness of the humidity has perforated any desires of wanting to sleep in his arms. But Chani has other plans, he waits for you to adjust your position to one of laying on your back and then he proceeds to lay on your bare tummy, growing that baby smile of his when you clear the hair from his face and embrace him. ''If we go out, it'll be cooler.'', ''okay'' he mumbles, not liking the idea of moving one bit but he knows that it must be cooler outside, if not staying within these four walls. Neither of you move and moments later, the both of you have fallen asleep, softly snoring. Chani moves up to where your head is, you wake up with his hand splayed all over you. He's awake, only slightly, gazing at you through his fluttering eyelids, cheekily smiling, from one dimple to the other, you decide that you know what's on his mind from the way his hands move all over your body. The heat has simmered down, albeit momentarily before it rises again to make way for the sweltering afternoon heat. He caresses your side, lifting himself to place kisses all over your tummy + if you were doing it for the first time as a couple and if you have stretch marks, he would run his fingers over them and tell you, ''Don't be shy, they are pretty.'', the last words would be said with finality, with determination that you should know about the marks that cover your body make up your beauty as well. You are beautiful, he's trying to say. He would kiss your stretch marks, wherever they are (breasts, hands, legs, hips, back, wherever) even placing a light bite upon the area, proud that he has managed to elicit a chuckle, ''What are you doing?'' is your response and a stress-free posture as you lie in his arms. He wouldn't know how to say it properly but you would understand through his actions that like tattoos, your stretch marks are personal to you, they make up you and that there's nothing wrong with them, that they should be loved instead of following the social taboo against them. He trails kisses to your sex, experimentally lapping at the wetness and warmth you have to offer. He doesn't waste time, simply pulling out lube and warming up your sex with it, adding a finger or two. ''Babe'', ''Hmm?'', ''Stop here'', you say, grasping his hand. With that, he places his hands on the sides of your head, hovering over you, asking, ''How's my favourite girl doing huh?'' while kissing your temple when placing a condom on himself and entering you. He responds to your moans with some of his, revelling in the feeling of his cock within you. It's towards the end when he's got you in his arms, on the bed, facing one another, in an intimate embrace, tuning in to the sounds and immense feelings of one another that he pulls away, chuckling when he hears a whine from you. It's not a little whine either, ''Chani'' you mumble, grumbling yet excited, the latter which he can see all the same, ''Come here baby'' he murmurs in response, with a hint of a command, you know what that it's a give and take. You get on your knees and suck him off, gripping onto to the covers for the position that you are in is not the best because you can't multitask or ask. You go on till he tells you to pull out and you sit opposite each other, ''This isn't our first time trying it'' you laugh out'', you say, laughing which he mirrors, ''I know, I like watching you when we do this.'', ''What the-'', you start, he's laughing again

but

with that crinkly-at-the-eyes and smiling widely, gums-showing, heart-stopping type of laugh that you pause your fingers at your core, not realising that you are smiling as widely as him. It's the effect you have on each other. At the same time, you both call it, automatically. He's sitting opposite you, within an arms lengths, touching himself, stroking himself to the bring of a release and beyond, while you, you that he can see, that he wants to reach out to but is equally content watching you finger yourself and stimulate your clit to a similar, high-energy-taking release. Since the first time you've done this, the both of you have been drawn to watch or not, concentrating with your eyes shut or with encouraging eyes that also stimulate, greatly, ''You can do this babe, you are doing so well'', said by either of you, smiling when you see the other release. Afterwards, he'll just want to collapse into your arms, not letting go, energy spent well in the morning. In the kitchen, he'll brew a coffee or tea for you, cuddling you in his arms, spending this valuable time in silence, occasionally telling you a funny situation that had occurred when he was at work.

[bluebird-imagines]

Hi :) can you do all the members(separately off) with a s/o who doesn’t really like their music?

[I can for sure give it a shot! This is my first ask so i do hope you enjoy it ^_^. Also I apologize for taking so long, my second vaccine shot kicked my butt]

Prompted: S/O who doesn’t like Gorillaz Music

Trigger Warnings: I can’t think of any for this one. Maybe I should state my horrible 2D accent! I apologize in advance. Of and I bring up the s*x, m*rder, party song. But all and all I don’t think there is anything else. Anyway enjoy!

~Murdoc Niccals ~

Let’s start this off with, at first he doesn’t even realize that you don’t like the Gorillaz music. He never even pieces two and two together. Why might you ask? Well for the first while you tolerated it for the Bass players sake.

After a few months, you decided it would be best to maybe leave Kong whenever the band you as practicing or rehearsing. You did a lot of stuff in this time. Coffee, read some good books, even went bowling on your own a few times. It was just nice to get away from that horrid music.

You didn’t have anything against the band members themselves! All of them were nice, it just you found the songs to be tedious and annoying.

When Murdoc finally started to take notice, he would ask you why you would avoid the band. Not seeming to understand the distaste of their masterpieces.

You lied most of the time, saying something stupid like “oh I am meeting up with friends” or “oh I would just be in the way”.

After a few more months, Murdoc finally forced you to sit and listen to their newest album. Mainly wanting to get your take on it before the official release.

You didn’t even get halfway through the first song before standing up and tuned off the player. You honestly felt like your ears would jump off your head if you ever heard that again.

“What the Bloody hell was that for?! We have like 43 more minutes to go”

“Murdoc, I don’t know how to tell you this. But babe…your music is a flaming hot dumpster fire and I don’t like it”

“……what? Why the hell are you with me then if you don’t like our music?”

“Because I may have underlining daddy issues according to the internet, but in reality I really love you Mudz…for you!”

“So playing bass isn’t sexy….underlining what? No wait getting away from the real point here. You never heard if Feel Good inc.? Or you know Clint Eastwood?Those were some of our best songs! What about To Binge? Empire ants? Any of them.

“Hmm, Feel Good inc? Let’s see it’s repeats itself a lot. Clint Eastwood? Haha other then the opening your song had nothing to do with Clint Eastwood. You posted To Binge aka forced 2D to sing it. Empire Ants? It just sucks”

“You suck! Are music is an art! It’s great! you are the problem here.”

“Never said I was! Your music is an art and it makes a lot of people happy. But to me, my ears did like it…but I can say this, I do like you a lot Murdoc.”

“ I am pretty great! Fine no more of our music…around your at least. But maybe sometimes”

“I can handle sometimes”.

~Noodle~

Noodle would completely understand your distaste for their music. She understands that not anyone is up for what they produce and she thinks that is okay!

For her as long as you don’t listen to any overly annoying songs around her. She really doesn’t care what you listen to.

She does however like to get your input on songs, even if you don’t like them. She just likes hearing different peoples ideas.

But with that being said, there is a 100% chance that she may try to convert you into liking Gorillaz. Of course, just simply by showing you different songs they have done. Like Punk or Humility, Feel Good inc. or El Mañana. Hell she has even shown you Latin Simone.

When she realized she was doing this, she quickly backed off and apologized.

“Sorry (Y/n). I didn’t mean to do that…I just kind of got excited and thought you would like the different genres we have done.”

“It’s okay Noodle, you realized your mistake! Honestly it’s not that the songs themselves aren’t inherently bad…it’s just well Murdoc’s bass playing is well…pretty bad in my opinion”

“Oh? How so if you don’t mind me asking?”

“Well to me it sounds like well, a crusty old man who doesn’t know how to cut his nails and proceeds to scratch the surface of everything he touches. Also while we are at it 2D’s singing is really hard to understand!”

“Well Murdoc does forget to clip his nails from time to time and he doesn’t seem to like using a pick for his bass. But now you confused me with 2D”

“Listen I love you all! Especially you Noodle, but ooo boy, if you guys weren’t careful in sex murder party…it kind of sounds like 2D is singing dissolve the kids…which isn’t a pleasant image”

“Ah, I see what you mean, anything else?”

“Nope! Your guitar playing is wonderful! Love everything about you! Just your band is a bit much at times haha”

~Russel Hobbs~

Much like Noodle Russel would understand that their music wasn’t for everyone. Everyone was entitled to their own opinion. For example he was really into rap and it took a while for him to talk the whole band into listening to it.

Regardless unlike Noodle or Murdoc he wouldn’t make you listen to a single song of theirs if you didn’t want to.

Of course you would every now and then for their demo’s you just wouldn’t voice your opinion on it, since you couldn’t stand it.

Russel would also try his best to get into music that you like! Of course, if he doesn’t like one of the songs you like, you make a mutual agreement to not play it around him.

He even at one point turned it into a game that he really enjoyed playing with you! It was a game that helped the both of you set up playlists!

He would pick one of his favourite songs, if you thought it was okay, it went into the playlist. If he liked one of the songs you picked into the playlist!

“Okay how about, this song?”

“Let it go…from frozen? Really, we ain’t putting that in the playlist”

“Yeah you are right it was a stupid idea, it’s just been stuck in my head.”

“Haha fair enough, how about Rainforest by Noname?”

“Hmm, that’s actually not a bad one! We can throw it in! Alright space jam?”

“What is with you in movie songs tonight? Yeah we can throw in space jam”

“Sweet!”

“I can’t believe space jam beats our music out in that mind of yours…”

~Stuart “2D” Pots~

At first, 2D can not wrap his mind around the fact that you hate their music. More so he has never really had someone be with him for well just him before. Most of the one nightstands he had in the past was because of his popular singer status.

He does try his very best to get you into their music, of course, walking the fine line between shoving it down your throat and giving you air to breath with your own tunes.

That being said though, he doesn’t overly mind the fact that you like your own selection of music. He does find some of your songs enjoyable.

When he realizes most of the bands travel playlist consisted of a few of the bands own songs. He secretly takes the phone and changes up the playlist. He removes the Gorillaz songs and replaces them with songs you like.

Although you don’t like the bands music, that never truly stopped you from liking 2D’s singing. When he found that out he made a special song just for you. One where it was only on his keyboard and singing. He keeps it hidden so Murdoc doesn’t find it.

“(Y/n) I made yew something!”

“Oh sweet Satan please don’t tell me it was breakfast and that you burnt down the kitchen again!”

“What no! Besides that was a one time fing and I got a four month ban from going in fere fanks to Russel”

“Sorry…shouldn’t have jumped to conclusions. What did you make 2D? You seemed really proud.”

“Oh well Um…I know yew don’t like our music and all…but I uh, I made yew a song, do ya want to ‘ere it?”

“Of course 2D, just because I don’t like your music, doesn’t mean I can’t be supportive of you”

“Well, this song isn’ really goin’ to be on an album, because I made it for yew”

“Aww 2D you didn’t have to~”

“But I wanted too!”

After he plays the song, you state that you adore it! This puts a huge smile on his face!

[thanxxskz]

I know it's long sorry and thanks in advance for even taking the request 😁

Can you please do a scenario where the boys are wolves and you are chans mate but he likes another girl and starts dating her but they keep you around because he still needs you since you are his mate and he is an alpha so that makes the reader upset because she has to see him with her all the time then she becomes good friends with changbin since he is always there to comfort her and Chan starts getting jealous and it causes issues between him and changbin but at the end chan realizes he likes the reader and they end up together

issues in the wolf gang - b.c

i hope it’s up to your expectatives *cries* it’s my first time writing something like this! i really hope everyone likes it asdnaksjdn

words: 2,250 (this is the longest thing i’ve ever written i think

warnings: eh, angst? but fluff the last paragraphs.

being the alpha’s mate has been something that your parents desired for you to be since you had memory. your parents, especially your father, always told you that being at the top had to be your priority and for them, mating with the alpha was it. this had never been important for you- you never really had a good relationship with your parents, so whatever they said went in one ear and out the other. you could feel the disappointment from your parents, making them stop talking to you for a long time, and you leaving their home.

after a time, you came back home to your parents. even after purposely stopping talking to you because you didn’t fulfil their initial wishes, they welcomed you with happiness and a hug, proud of having you back. you personally were happy to be back in your old gang after a few months of being alone.

in the meantime that you were gone a new alpha had been chosen. the name was christopher bang, but you have heard that the people close to him called him chan, for whatever reason. he saw you from afar and smiled. he came up close to you and waved his hand.

“hey, i’m christopher, you are?”

“i’m y/n” you said

“are you new around?” you shook your head “no? i don’t think i’ve seen you before”

“i left a few months ago, i just came back”

---

this conversation happened two years ago now, and you were now, to your parents’ surprise, chan’s mate. the relationship with him had grown only stronger since your first meeting. you felt a strong connection the moment he smiled at you, and had been close since then.

along the way, you had developed feelings for him, and by the way he acted around you, you and many people in the gang believed that you were meant for each other. you really believed it, to the point that you were going to confess to him.

the day you were about to do it, chan confessed to you that he had been liking a girl for a while, but he didn’t know how to approach her. by what he told you, they had been alone plenty of times and he seemed to believed that the feelings were mutual, so he decided to give it a go.

the problem is that he being an alpha and you his mate, you would have to see them together most of the time, since you couldn’t be separated.

you weren’t a horrible person so you encouraged him to ask her on a date. you couldn’t let your feelings meddle in his future relationship when it was clear that he had his eyes set on one person and clearly that person wasn’t you. due to this, he asked you how could he ask her out, and you gave him advice on what most girls around would like to be asked out. he ended up having dinner with her, a dinner himself cooked.

they began dating officially after four or five dates and, honestly, it wasn’t something that bothered you at first. she hated you for being his alpha, but that wasn’t something that you had control over and since she and chan started dating, you could hear more harsh words directed your way. chan didn’t really care about it, something that upset the shit out of you, because okay, he didn’t love you and didn’t want to date you at all, but you were still his mate and he could at least defend you. one tiny bit at least.

changbin, one of the wolves in the gang caught you crying alone one night. he could hear you sobbing and trying to regain your breathing slowly. he didn’t know how to approach you. he was the closest wolf to you in the gang, someone you told all your secrets too and who knew you better than anyone, better than yourself. this friendship started because he saw how crystal started treating you and how chan was letting her do it, leaving everyone surprised at said action.

he came and hugged you and you immediately hugged him back, crying in his chest.

“i have a lot on my shoulders, bin. i don’t think i can do it anymore. he doesn’t care about me at all, i can see it. i know he must hate being my mate when he likes crystal, but that doesn’t me he can let her bully me all the time. i can’t even answer back because i know he’ll not be on my side even if he knows that he has to be because what she’s doing it’s just wrong”

changbin didn’t know what to say “sh, don’t say that. you’re really strong, i know that, i know you enough to know that you’re the strongest wolf in our gang, and if you could survive last time in that awful situation, you can overcome this, yeah?”

you nodded, trying to believe his words, even if it was impossible at the moment.

---

changbin and you were only growing closer together, something that for some reason that chan didn’t quite understand, bothered chan so much, to the point that when he was with crystal it was the only thing that he could think about, zoning out every single time, making crystal annoyed.

“what are you thinking about, love?” crystal asked him.

“nothing, crys” it was the answer he always gave her.

fast forward a couple of months, you and changbin were the best of friends. he was there to cheer you up every time you were upset because of crystal and chan, but you didn’t know what was happening behind your back.

chan and changbin had a late night meeting, due chan’s request. changbin came to his house, knowing what the conversation was going to be about, so he was relaxed, but he also new that a fight was going to happen most probably.

“can you tell me what the fuck are you doing with y/n the whole time?” chan asked.

“she’s my best friend, i’m her best friend, we’re spending time together” he simply said.

“you’re practically glued to the hip lately” chan said mad.

“and? what about it? are you jealous or something that she spends time with me” changbin bluntly asked. truth is that changbin was fucking tired of the situation. not because of you, but because of chan “for what i know, you were fucking glued to the hip too, but you dropped her the moment crystal came into your life”

chan gulped “jealous? me? of what?” he said “do i need to remind you that i’m in a relationship?”

“didn’t crystal break up with you just this morning because she was tired of you not paying attention to her lately? apparently since y/n and i became close friends, you have been neglecting her so much, too. and crystal ain’t stupid and is seeing what you don’t want to see”

“oh and can i know what does she see that i supposedly don’t want to see?”

“that you’re in love with y/n”

with that said, changbin left his room and went to his, thinking if he had done the right thing.

chan just stayed still in the room, the only hear that could be heard being his breathing. was he catching feelings for you? he maybe knew the answer a long time ago, but he didn’t want to admit since he was dating crystal. for him, you had always been hard to read, so if you ever had had feelings for him, he didn’t knew that.

---

since that day, his and changbin’s friendship was hanging by a thread. you questioned changbin about the downfall of his and chan’s friendship, but the only thing that you got from him was that it wasn’t important and not to give it much thought because sometimes friendships have downfalls and it doesn’t have to have a reason. you nodded, not believing a single word.

chan, on his side, was giving it a lot of thought. one thing that he realised was that changbin was right: he was in love with you. he probably had been since the first time he saw you but blocked his feelings. he had another problem: his friendship with changbin. apart from minho, he was his longest friend, and didn’t want to lose such a precious friendship.

he called him again to come up to his room. to his surprised, changbin appeared there.

“do you need anything?” changbin asked, harshly.

“yes. i- i want to say i’m sorry. i acted like an ass towards you when i shouldn’t have. you being friends with y/n has nothing to do with me and i understand why she and i stopped talking and it was because i was an absolute ass to her too. that’s the only thing that i’ve been lately, i don’t think i even deserve to be your alpha anymore” he said “to answer your question; yes, i’m in love with y/n and seeing her so close to you when it used to be like that with me hurt me. of course, it’s only my fault and the other night you gave me a wake up call. so again, sorry. i’d understand if you don’t want to talk to me anymore, but i appreciate our friendship more than anything and i don’t want to give up without a fight.”

changbin was in silent, and chan thought that this meant that it was over, so he sighed in defeat.

“i forgive you. but there’s another person that you should ask forgiveness too, and that’s y/n. when i said you were an ass to her i meant it. since you and crystal started dating, you let crystal said the worst things to her, acting as if nothing was happening when it all was happening right in front of your eyes.”

chan nodded, and said that he would talk to you the next night. he had lots of thoughts to gather, to be able to have a real conversation with you involving what it was happening and how he would make it up to you. he was debating whether to confess to you or not, knowing that you would reject him and knowing that he should be happy if you even decided to stay in the gang.

---

chan had sent you a message, asking you to go up to his room to talk. at first you didn’t want to, but something in your heart was just telling you to go.

“hey, i’m here. did you want something?”

chan looked up, surprised “yes, yes i did. please, take a sit”

you did as he said, and waited for him to start talking. truth is you were as nervous as him, and you didn’t know if it was for the same reasons. you were still mates, and you also knew he wasn’t dating crystal anymore (though the reasons were unknown to you). you felt awful, but knowing he wasn’t dating her anymore give you a bit of happiness but that didn’t mean that you were going back to what you both once were.

“so… i- i don’t-“ he gulped and breathed “i’m sorry” he felt as if he was repeating last night “like really sorry. i treated you so bad and let crystal treat you like complete shit. i was blinded and only saw her as the good person. obviously it’s not her fault that i’m a fucking asshole. you’re my mate and not only that, but one of my closest friends, and i let everything go to waste because i was in love and that was the only thing i cared about”

he stopped to look at you, but you knew more was coming so you just nodded, letting him keep going “i had a big fight with changbin that made me open my eyes and almost lose him at the same time. the reason i broke up with crystal was because i realised what changbin told me was true, she treated you so bad and i just didn’t see it. or didn’t want to see it, i would say. i love that you’re my mate, believe that. i never meant to hurt you, that’s the last thing i had ever wanted to do”

“but you did”

“i know, and i’m so fucking sorry” he wanted to say he liked you, loved you even, but should he? “i like you. i really do. you’re the one who always stood by me during the past two years and even now, that you were in this situation, you always made everyone listen to me when you only probably wanted to cut my head off” he lightly laughed “i’d understand if you don’t want to, but i’d really want to start over and maybe you can give me a chance and go on a date with me?”

“chan… i’m gonna give you one more chance. only one. and not because i am not mad at you anymore, but because changbin went here, fought you, something i didn’t know by the way, and make you open your eyes, but if you do this shit once more, i’m gonna kill you myself”

“you can do that” he said, coming up to you and hugging you, giving you a kiss in the cheek. he knew he was doing things right now, and you knew this was only the beginning of something amazing.

[amazingphilza]

maniac :: cc!tommy x reader

angst (?) , platonic (?) , gender neutral ! ib: conan gray’s maniac

this is satire & note that i write the reader to be a few months younger than tommy (besides that, i think it is fully inclusive !)

synopsis : you put all your hard work towards a useless crush. with no expectation for reciprocated feelings in the first place, it still all ends in a bittersweet slap to reality.

you grew up with minecraft and it was an understatement to say it was part of your childhood

even years later, you still maintained interested in the game

it wasn’t just a simple video game, the community inspired you to do many things

you aspired to be like the creators you watched at a young age like sky, dantdm, cupquake, stampy, and many more

making people happy and entertained was a dream

and when minecraft slowly began trending again in 2019, you started making your own content whenever you felt like it out of fun

you never got much views but it was an enjoyable experience nonetheless

but it wasn’t until the first minecraft monday you decided to push a bit more with your hobbies and worked hard to make it somewhere

however balancing your passions with school wasn’t the easiest

given, you were still only around 15 and your content wasn’t even that good

with not much of a goal or plan with your youtube channel, you fell out of interest eventually

you loved minecraft but you always a rocky relationship with it; getting back into it for a few months then pretending it never really existed for another few

besides the occasional videos you watched in your pass time, you didn’t stay that updated

then lockdown happened

it changed everything and even got you regressing back to old interests

soon enough you were back to minecraft

there was so much to catch up on

hermitcraft season 7 just started, there was minecraft championships, and smp earth and smp live, and so much more to look forward to watching

you were a bit late on both of the smps but your interest peaked specially towards smp earth and it didn’t stop you from watching the past videos

you first gravitated towards a certain youtuber’s videos first since you remember stumbling onto his videos before from your recommended page; wilbur soot

besides recognizing him from his you laugh you lose series and making parody-type of songs, you didn’t know much

however with a few clicks, you had binge watched his smp earth series effortlessly

you found yourself falling down the endless hole, finding more creators to watch through wilbur

one in particular caught your eye in an interesting way

tommyinnit

my god, how can someone be so annoying and pushy in these videos? like shut up already

and to find out he was barely months older than you frustrated you

you just wanted to be better in some way

if someone like him could be popular, why can’t you? yelling at others and causing problems didn’t seem that hard

and so you went back to working hard on your previously failed youtube channel but this time with a goal; be better than tommyinnit

it was a weird aspiration in your head but it worked

he was your age and successful, why need a better motivator?

tommy wasn’t the sole reason why you strive to make content since you truly did want to create videos to entertain people like the youtubers you originally grew up watching

and with the amount of free time you had, you thoroughly analyzed his content; what was the most popular, how he streamed, edited his videos, everything

you just completely studied the algorithm in general

along the way, tommy’s personality grew on you

tommy was undoubtedly a very loud and energetic person but you became fond of his ambitions

you understood why he was popular at such a young age; he was a natural entertainer

your spite towards the boy turned into a hope

a hope to be at par with him someday and even be mutuals

and it was like your dreams were suddenly manifested into existence

you gained a large following in the early months of lockdown and even was recognized to be apart of minecraft championships

it felt like yesterday that you were just watching your favorite youtubers livestream the same competition

and now you were situation in a team to play yourself for the first time instead of being a viewer for once

not to mention, with tommyinnit as a teammate

how did you manage to get so lucky?

under the excitement, you felt beyond never nervous waiting in the empty discord call for your team to join you to practice the mini-games

in the middle of gathering your thoughts together, you heard a sound from discord signaling someone joined the call

“uh, hello?”

you heard the familiar british accent you spent hours listening to from countless streams and videos

“h-hi! i’m y/n, how are you?”

you hoped tommy couldn’t hear the strain in your voice due to fighting your nerves, but you quietly celebrated that you didn’t freeze up altogether

“oh i’m good, thank you. and i’m tommy by the way, this is the first time we’re speaking, yeah?”

“yep! it’s nice to meet you”

“yeah, i’ve seen your name around the timeline a few times, you seem cool”

oh my god what?

“thanks! um i actually really enjoy your content not gonna lie”

“oh wow, good shit!”

and the conversation smoothly went on, bouncing back and forth between you two before your other two teammates joined the call

once everyone was situated, you decided to start streaming since it was your first mcc and you wanted a vod of you practicing to look at later on as a memory

your chat immediately noticed how much you were enjoying yourself, especially after all the short stories of talking about who inspired you in the past

the smile plastered on your face never left

after stream and your other teammates went offline, it was you and tommy left in the call once together again

“it was nice talking to you tommy! and the practice was really fun, i cant wait for the actual competition!”

“yeah definitely, we’ll for sure place high”

“hopefully. it’s my first time and i hope i don’t cost us the dub”

“nah, you think so? i mean rt and plumbella are also our team mates so you know, it’s all for fun in the end”

you knew tommy was implying the teamwork wasn’t going to be the best compared to the other teams but at least in the end you’ve both made a new friend

“yeah you’re right!”

“anyway it’s getting late imma hop off”

“okay tommy, talk to you soon?”

“yep!”

“alright byee”

“bye!”

the moment he left the call, you felt a sense of relief before a small wave of sadness took over

you wanted to continue talking to tommy but you knew you had other responsibilities to tend to

for the rest of the day, you couldn’t stop thinking of the call and mcc practice

the funny jokes, singing random songs, screaming for no reason, everything

it even kept you awake until the early morning

you buried your head in a pillow and screamed into it after realization hit

y/n no

no no no no no no no

you tried to recall anything that remotely related your other teammates which you remembered that didn’t include tommy

even if it was a few hours ago, you couldn’t pin point something specific

no

i must just be forgetful, right?

what the hell did rt and plumbella even say that whole call?

you vividly remembered everything with tommy and it was clear to you why

surely not

with putting a hand on your chest above your heart, you confirmed that you couldn’t lie to yourself based on the rapid speed

you liked tommy for a good while but it hadn’t clicked to you until now

eventually you fell asleep due to exhaustion but that’s to say you didn’t do so without imagining spending more time with tommy

ever since that day, time went by in a flash

your team didn’t do the best in mcc but it had been a while since then to have that as a concern

sadly you and tommy didn’t talk as often as you hoped but that didn’t make you have less feelings for him

on some days you felt bad since you thought you didn’t know enough about him to even be allowed to crush on him

it was a bit unprofessional but you were nearly 16, it’s normal to have these little crushes right?

eventually time came to rescue when tommy asked you if you wanted to accompany him in the dream smp

undoubtedly, you said yes

and for the few months during summer, it was where you two became even closer than before

however, once both of you two had to go back and attend school, it was harder to catch up with each other

even on calls together off stream, the occasional snapchat notification going off irked you in a way you couldn’t explain

only winter break was the small pause on your disappointment

but even then, it was a slow but steady hill of repressed sadness and frustration until early spring of the following year

you had hoped 2021 would be better than last year but after scrolling through twitter one day and seeing stans making rumors about how tommy had a crush on one of his classmates gave you the same pain you felt when school started last fall

you dreaded to look over at tommy’s most recent story time stream vod where all the gossip arose from; it was him stumbling over his words with the mention of a girl during a certain part

jealousy wasn’t the right word to describe the way you felt

you would never go out of your way to make tommy reciprocate the feelings you had for him

and if he liked someone else the way you saw him, you wouldn’t mind

having a crush is ecstatic, and if he has someone like that too, you should be happy

right?

you tried

what finally broke you was seeing a tiktok a few weeks later of tommy in college with eryn and another girl talking

you didn’t know how she looked like or anything but you wanted to sob

good for him

she didn’t even say much in the video and you dont know enough about tommy’s personal life to jump to conclusions like this

you knew you were acting irrational and you couldn’t be upset at tommy for something he couldn’t control

if anything, you never directly showed interest in him

you didn’t want to in the first place

it was a bad idea from the start

you looked back at the past year and all your intentions

what kind of sick fanfiction did you think you were living?

becoming a content creator, hoping to blow up, just to talk to a big youtuber you had a crush on?

oh my god

y/n what is wrong with you?

listen to yourself, y/n

you need to get some help

whether tommy was dating or even just had interest someone was none of your business

you had to move on no matter what it was and be good and supportive friend

it was dreadful to get over a stupid crush like this but after so much work you put in, you gave some sympathy for yourself

in a friend perspective, you were happy with whatever tommy did and was satisfied your friendship together, but you hadn’t realized how much you gambled from the beginning

and just for a crush?

you couldn’t comprehend how far you gone because you fancied someone

it wasn’t like anyone could get famous and become a popular content creator either

and now with you being on the dream smp along with a successful youtube channel at 16? you were grateful something pushed you enough to work this hard

but you’d never forget the fact everything that lead up to this point was a crush on no other than tommyinnit which first spurred from complete spite

“who’s the one better off now?” your thoughts mocked you from the complete irony

sigh

y/n, you maniac